Sometimes silly, sometimes smutty, sometimes just ideas I can't get out of my silly little head. All stories are 100% mine and are 18+ unless otherwise specified.
Call On Me (One Shot)
Blue Christmas (series)
Chris as a father to twin boys (request)
Scare Tactics (Halloween One shot)
Hard To Get (one shot)
Cheers (one shot)
Breathe (one shot)
Every Move You Make (mini)
part one
part two
part three
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
[til-tid] / tɪl tɪd /
1: when a player becomes frustrated, resulting in risky play due to the influence of emotion
&&
pairing: keys mckey/f!reader
wc: 22k
prompt from @levanswrites: here to request a blurb w keys: mean gamer persona vs loverboy bf. over vc he's super intense, competitive, maybe a little degrading... but the second he’s with you, it’s like a switch flips and he turns into the softest sweetie pie ever. and you can't stop thinking abt what the other keys is like in bed...
tags: slice of life, fluff and smut, first time (together), soft keys, mean ish keys, toxic gamer attitude, softdom!keys, degradation/praise kink, vaginal fingering, oral sex (f + m receiving), handjobs, sex toys, rimming, vaginal sex, multiple orgasms
a/n: hi i have no chill
&&
You met Keys through a mutual friend's Discord server. Lexy. She told you he was a little intense in the games they play together, but she really thought you guys would vibe because he was fucking fantastic at Minecraft—like, his builds were next level—and he had over 500 hours in Stardew. And those kinds of games, the cozy ones, were way more your speed. So when you made a joint farm or visited his island in Animal Crossing: New Horizons, you couldn't really wrap your head around this “intense” persona that Lexy swore up and down Keys had.
They knew each other through work, and you knew her through school, so it wasn't a long-distance relationship. Or, well, it didn't have to be. You'd both admitted that you were vibing, but you were almost too shy to meet up until Lexy suggested making it a group thing. A handful people from their office, and you. Like that wasn't intimidating as all hell.
But you showed up. It was a group of 6, including you, Lexy, and Keys, and all you were doing was seeing a matinee movie before grabbing some coffee afterward to hang out and talk.
You'd seen Keys on video, of course, both of you on camera when you were playing from time to time, but you weren't quite prepared for his actual, physical presence. He was tall, but hunched over, probably from hours being bent in front of a keyboard and monitor. He smelled nice—which, for gamer boys, was not always the norm. And, even better, he actually treated you like a real gamer, even though you self-deprecatingly said with alarming regularity that you only played “cozy games” and those didn't count.
“They absolutely count,” Keys said. “Who tells you they don't? Don't listen to them. Do you feel like a gamer?”
You paused, waiting for him to go on, until you realized he was actually asking. “Oh. Uh, yeah.”
“Then you're a gamer! Come on, it's so fucking lame to gatekeep shit like that. So, I know you don't love FPS games, but you're a huge Squirrel Girl fan, right?” He talked a lot. But, you were impressed that he remembered you saying you liked Miss Squirrel Girl herself, Doreen Green, in passing once a few months ago. “Have you ever heard of Marvel Rivals?”
&&
You didn't think that counted as your first date, even though Keys really pushed for it to be. You'd been at a table with four other people and yet, for the whole hour and a half you whiled away at the cafe, you two primarily only talked to each other.
Your next excursion—still not something you'd consider your first real date—had you both heading out to Newbury Comics, lamenting how they used to have much cooler shit and now only had t-shirts and Pop Vinyls.
“I bought a plushie TARDIS here once,” you said. “Years ago.”
“Well, now you buy socks that have curse words on them,” Keys said, grabbing a pair from a rack nearby.
“I feel like they should have more comics for a store with 'Comics' in the name.”
“Want to hit a real comic shop?” he asked, and you looked over at him, beaming.
“Yeah!” you enthused, and he took your hand—he took your hand—and led you back onto the street, dragging you uptown to a store that had new releases and back issues upon back issues.
He bought you a trade paperback of The Unbeatable Squirrel Girl, despite your protestations, and when you stopped at the subway entrance to head back to your apartment, he took your hand again.
For a moment you thought he was going to kiss you—he didn't, which is why it was not a date—and asked if he could see you again soon.
You agreed, and he grinned, adjusting his glasses on his nose before he pulled out his phone.
“I know you can just message me on Discord,” he said, “but maybe—you could text me when you get home instead?”
You gave Keys your phone number and promised you'd respond to his text the second you were back at your place.
&&
—home
K: Good! Hi.
—what's your real name?
K: That's dangerous to just tell people willy nilly
—lexy won't tell me
—what do you think i'm gonna do?
—dox you?
K: That, or fae bullshit.
K: My government name is a well-guarded secret.
K: Not for the faint of heart.
—lexy said keys is short for your last name
K: Dude
K: Seriously?
K: Traitor
—i've known her a long time. if she trusts me you should too
K: That is just what someone would say if I c a n ' t trust them.
—i gave you my phone number outside of the subway. the least you could do is tell me your first name
K: But Keys is so much better!
—because you write code?
K: Yes!
—i'll tell you one of my secrets
K: …
K: You first.
—i think you're really cute
—and i wish you hadn't just taken my phone number today and said bye
K: …
K: What should I have done instead?
—💋
K: Walter McKey. When were we hanging out again?
—LOL
—walter. that's cute.
K: Now you see why I go by Keys.
—i do see why you go by keys but walter isn't that bad
—i promise
K: So what should we do next time we hang out, given we now know each other's deepest, darkest secrets?
—game night?
K: Pretty AND smart. I owe Lexy big time.
—i'll bring my switch :)
K: And maybe we can try Rivals. You can play on my pc and I'll play on the Playstation.
—no promises
K: Just think about it.
&&
You did think about it, which is to say you decided on “Not doing that” and didn't mention it again to Keys. You packed up your Switch and caught the subway to the stop nearest him, then walked the couple blocks down to his building. He met you at the door and let you in, leading you to his apartment.
It was cleaner than you expected—like, nothing out of place, vacuum lines over the area rug in the living room, and even a brand new candle burning on the small dining table. It looked as though he'd just lit it before he came downstairs to meet you.
“Cute place,” you said. “I thought for sure it would be way nerdier than this.”
“Oh. No, it is, this is just—I don't really hang out out here that much.” He gestured down the hall, and once you looked, you could see the room he meant. It was dark inside, but you saw the ambient glow of lights rotating through a variety of colors and the very edge of a computer tower, the fans also glowing different colors.
“Ok, that makes more sense,” you said, not bothering to wait to be invited in, but instead kicking off your shoes and heading straight to the game room.
It was small, but still impressive. He had his PC on his desk, the fans pulsing from red to blue and then back, and the LED lights on the wall cycling through the rainbow.
“Do you stream?” you asked, once he was in the room with you, and you turned to your left, where a futon was angled toward the back wall, a TV with a PS5 and a Switch hooked up to it rested.
“Um... sometimes,” he said. “I'll do more like, Let's Plays rather than livestreaming. Or sometimes I'll post a timelapse of something I built in Minecraft.”
“Oh, speaking of—are we playing Animal Crossing? Or Minecraft? I got it on Switch just for today.”
Keys smiled at you as he settled into his desk chair, gesturing for you to take your seat on the futon. You did. “I was thinking we could start with Minecraft, grind a little, then maybe try Rivals...? And then if you hate that, Animal Crossing. I finally got Fuschia to want to leave my island, weren't you looking for her?”
“You'd give Fuschia to me?” you asked, flabbergasted. She was your favorite villager—had been for ages—and now Keys was going to give her to you just like that?
“I'm still holding out hope that I'll find Ketchup someday,” Keys replied.
“Yes. Please. Oh my god. I'll give you Nook Miles tickets so you can try to find her.”
“Not necessary,” Keys said, laughing and turning back to his computer, jostling the mouse to wake it and then opening Steam to fire up Minecraft. “But I won't say no if you just... drop them on my island somewhere random for me to find in a week when I'm digging for fossils...”
“Deal,” you said, pulling your Switch out of its case. “Thank you so much.” He wasn't looking, so you spoke louder, more emphatically. “Keys. Seriously—thank you.”
He glanced back at you, grinning. “Hey, anything for you.”
You were only a little taken aback, but tried not to read too much into the statement—Lexy had told you how sweet he was, so that tracked. You tried not to take it personally, anyway.
Minecraft was incredible but cut a little short when you dug too far down and accidentally fell into a huge cave, groaning aloud once you hit the ground, all of your items scattering around your character's body.
“Did you just die?” Keys asked, smirking a little over his shoulder at you. “Fell from a great height, maybe?”
“Shut up,” you grumbled, dropping your Switch to your lap. “Let's try Rivals. I couldn't possibly feel worse than I feel right now.”
“I hate that you think I'll need to be carried but I also hate that you're right.”
As the game loaded, Keys stood up from his chair and gestured for you to sit there instead of him. “I'll get you set up in the training range while I get the Playstation going. Here.”
You'd already sat down in his chair, but he leaned over you, his hand covering yours on the mouse, as he clicked around the screen, choosing Squirrel Girl for you, but also showing you how to change characters if you wanted to.
“If you don't feel like DPS, you might like Cloak and Dagger or Luna Snow,” he suggested.
“Wow, so girls can only play support characters?” you asked, turning to him, very conscious of his hand still atop yours.
His eyes glinted a little. “Do you want to tank?”
“...No,” you admitted.
“Then stick to Squirrel Girl,” he said, finally pulling away. The back of your hand radiated warmth where he had been touching you.
While you messed around as Squirrel Girl in the training range, shooting explosive acorns and sending out Squirrel Stampedes, Keys puttered around behind you getting himself situated on the futon. After a moment, an invitation to join his group popped up on the screen, and you accepted. He queued you into a match, against real people, and you turned to look at him as the map loaded.
“Shouldn't we try versus the computer first?”
“Nah,” Keys said, his back to you as he selected Magneto. “We'll be fine.”
You sighed, moused over to Squirrel Girl, and selected her, loading into the match.
It went... fine, actually. Keys played eerily well and your other DPS definitely carried you, but the supports on your team were great at keeping you up, and so while you heard Keys behind you getting a little worked up every time he died or you missed a pick, it seemed pretty standard gamer stuff. You also got pissed off whenever Lexy forced you to play Dead by Daylight and you found that you actually could not run killers or hit skill checks despite her telling you it was easy.
By the time you loaded into your second match, two other players had already locked tanks, so Keys chose a DPS (Spider-Man), and you chose a support, one of the ones he mentioned: Luna Snow. She seemed less complicated to learn on the fly, plus her hair was pretty cute, so, you figured why not?
You weren't doing great, and while Keys wouldn't blame you, you could tell he was getting frustrated.
“Fuck,” he'd muttered at one point, but still—that was par for the course.
All was quiet for about a minute. Then—
“Fuck off!” he'd half-shouted, after the enemy Iron Fist managed to corner him and kill him. “Oh my fucking god.”
You looked back over your shoulder at Keys, gripping the controller with each hand like a vice, and—since you were both waiting to respawn, because he'd died, you'd died trying to get to him to heal him, and once you were both down the whole team got rolled—spoke.
“You ok?” you asked, voice high and quiet.
Keys turned to look at you, the smile betraying his previous tone, and just quirked his head to the side. “Yeah, 'course. You good? Wanna stop?”
“Oh,” you said, “no. It's... I kind of like Luna.”
Keys grinned, then turned back to the TV once he saw on your screen that you were both back in the spawn room. “Cool, you're doing really good with her.”
That felt like news to you, but you just twirled his desk chair back around and focused on the game. You always kept one eye on Keys, sometimes to the detriment of your team, but he was your friend—ish—so you felt an obligation to keep him alive if you could.
At one point, he managed to get the jump on the Iron Fist, even going so far as to solo ult him, laughing darkly and following it up with a “Get fucked, you piece of shit,” which felt so out of left field that you just... didn't acknowledge it.
What he was saying wasn't ideal, but... the tone his voice took on, the dark edge, the rough anger—you wouldn't admit it to him but maybe it was doing something for you. Which was new. Because you'd have sworn up and down that Keys wasn't the toxic kind of gamer, and yet there he was, swearing and being sweaty and ok, why was this getting you a little wet in his fucking gaming chair? You had to lock in and not get distracted by this guy who hadn't even kissed you yet.
“Get fucking owned,” Keys yelled, and you noticed in the kill feed that he’d killed Iron Fist again. “Gonna focus this clown until he switches,” he added absently; you weren't sure if he was talking to you, or to himself.
“Good idea,” you said in agreement, voice low, and sure enough, two more shouting matches with himself later, Iron Fist had switched to Scarlet Witch and turned the tide of the game even more. Your team won, and Keys immediately turned over to you.
“Hey, sorry,” he said. “Sometimes I get kinda into the game.”
You just looked back at him, nodding, then shaking your head. “Yeah, no worries.” You gave him a weak smile, because intense was the word Lexy had used to describe him and although it wasn’t that far off, you also weren’t sure that it was the correct word to use. You weren’t sure arousing was right either, but holy shit that was how it felt.
But maybe it was a fluke. You weren’t sure, really.
You loaded into a third match, choosing Luna again, while Keys opted for Magneto once more. This time, he didn’t have to bring out his alternate personality, and you won the match 2-1.
It wasn’t your kind of game, you didn’t think, but it was fun with Keys, especially when his alter ego came out to play (you’d have to think up a nickname for it, a la Darkiplier or Antisepticeye), and when you finally logged off of Rivals for the evening, he turned to you on the futon and grinned, back to his normal demeanor.
“Hungry?”
Almost like you’d timed it, your stomach gave a huge growl, and you laughed. “I guess that’s a yes.”
Keys stood up and motioned for you to follow him, leading you back out to the kitchen and opening the junk drawer. Or—what you assumed would be the junk drawer but was in fact actually just full of takeout menus. Indian; Chinese; at least five different pizza places all marked up with certain items crossed out or circled which you took to mean he’d sampled the menus enough that he knew that Tony’s had shitty garlic knots but fantastic bolognese, while Nonna’s Pizzeria was the only place to get a decent grandma pie but under no circumstances should you even think about the pasta from there.
“What d’ya feel like?” Keys asked, fanning out the menus toward you. There were five, and you chose one at random because you weren’t picky and he’d already narrowed it down to what he wanted.
“Falafel,” Keys said, approvingly. “Hell yeah.” He gave you a smile so sweet that you almost couldn’t conflate it with how he’d acted when you were playing Rivals.
He insisted on paying too—”They have my info on file,” he’d said, “it’s just easier”—and let you choose the movie to put on while you waited for the delivery and while you ate. You picked one of your favorites (The Princess Bride), laughing when Keys screwed up his face and said “But that’s a kissing movie.”
“Well, that’s what I want to watch,” you replied, stepping away from him and going back to the game room to flop yourself down onto the couch.
You heard Keys open his fridge, a little bit of rattling, and then he followed you in, plunked two cans of Cherry Coke onto the little folding table that you figured must be a fixture in this room. One was open, so you grabbed the other one, fiddling with the pop tab because you didn’t want to open it too soon and risk it being flat by the time your dinner arrived. While you rolled the can between your hands, Keys snatched the controller to awaken his Playstation again.
“You’ll never guess,” he said, and when the homescreen loaded, he navigated over to the disc icon floating there.
“No way,” you said, laughing, because The Princess Bride was already in the disc drive.
“I had it on the other day while I was working,” Keys explained, reaching up to card a hand through his hair.
“But it’s a kissing movie,” you said, mocking him, and he smirked.
“Yeah, well,” Keys said, leaning over to you, face to face, far too close but somehow, not close enough. “Sometimes kissing isn’t so bad.” His lips brushed yours, and then stayed there, pushing himself closer. Your tongue flitted against his mouth, tasting the cherry soda he’d sipped, and once you’d done that, he parted his lips further, kissing you properly, tongues barely meeting before he pulled away. He looked shy even though he’d initiated the whole thing.
“Sweet,” you said absently, reaching up to touch your lips with cold fingers, then his. Then, mortified, you lowered your hand and looked away.
“I have my moments,” Keys replied, starting the movie and settling back against the cushion of the futon. He made no movement to indicate he wanted you to move closer, seemed perfectly content to just watch the movie, but you weren’t. Not at all. In fact, after the man had just kissed you, you actually felt a little put out that he didn’t want to keep kissing you, and so you leaned forward, reaching across him to put your can of soda down beside his, and once you were basically stretched across him, you turned to him, settled half on his lap, took his face in your hands, and kissed him again, the residual desire from the first, admittedly somewhat chaste kiss, still lingering. And then there was the whole matter of everything you’d felt when he was angry during Rivals, still weighing down your stomach with want, tainted need because of how sick you felt being attracted to the meaner side of him.
Not to say you didn’t like the normal, nice guy too.
But… just something about the other version of him, right?
“Oh, hey,” Keys said against your lips, one arm moving around you, the other settling on your leg to move up your thigh. “We just put the movie on.”
“We’ve both seen it,” you said, taking his lips in another kiss. He let you in, his hands remaining in the respectful places on your body: Thigh, far away from your crotch, and mid-back, not daring to dip too low.
What had started out as eager, heated kissing on your part slowly mellowed into languid, easy making out, you taking your time and Keys savoring every single liplock until his phone chimed from where he’d left it on the kitchen counter, and his hands finally moved to your hips, but only to move you off of him.
“That’s dinner,” he said, “wait here.” You fell back beside him on the futon as he leaned in one last time, giving you another cherry soda-tinged kiss, and then stood up, his long legs carrying him out of the room in far fewer steps than it would take you. You heard his front door open and close, and then there were a few minutes of silence wherein you opened your own can of soda and took a sip, nursing it as you watched the movie in Keys’ absence.
But your thoughts wandered. You’d always hated toxic gamer guys—it was part of the reason that you didn’t fuck with FPS games or even battle royales, and the entire reason you never went on voice comms. You had to wonder if you hadn’t been on something akin to a date with Keys (was it a date, now that you’d kissed?) would he have also been trash talking your performance in the game? He didn’t seem like the type to lie to get into your pants—he could have done it twice over by now, when he’d first kissed you and then when you were sat on his lap. But he didn’t, which led you to the conclusion (at least for now) that he was just a nice guy with a little bit of a hot head when he was in the thick of a game. Nothing wrong with that. For every F-bomb he’d dropped during Rivals, you’d surely said twice as many and even worse while playing DBD with Lexy.
And ultimately, it turned you on and you weren’t going to forget about it because you deserved to be horny too, ok?
The front door opened again and you heard Keys’ gait as he closed the door behind him, kicked his shoes off, and made a pitstop in the kitchen. The sound of a crinkling paper bag reached you followed by a heavy sigh, the opening of one drawer, a pause, the opening of another drawer, the metallic tinkling of cutlery, and then both drawers being rolled closed before the paper bag crumpled up again.
“They sometimes forget to give me forks or whatever,” he said, re-entering the room. “This is the third time. Had to note the menu.”
You smiled a little as he placed the bag on the folding table, rummaging in it before handing you your order first, then taking his. He proffered a fork in case you wanted one despite ordering yours in a pita; you took it, tucking your knees up against your chest and holding the tin with your food in one hand, poking at the falafel with the fork. You both ate without talking, the silence in the room broken only by the movie, and by the time your bellies were full and your Coke cans were empty, you were back cuddling up to Keys, his hand cradled in both of yours, on your lap as you rubbed your thumbs over his.
“It’s getting late,” Keys said, and it wasn’t suggestive, it was actually tinged with concern. “You want me to get you an Uber instead of taking the subway?”
“I can get my own Uber,” you replied, smirking. “If you wanted to come see my game room, you could just ask, you know.”
“Can I come see your game room?” Keys asked, leaning in to you, the tip of his nose brushing yours as he kissed you again. You smiled against his lips, parting your own for him to allow him entrance, taking him in as he turned more toward you, but he pulled away, his forehead against yours. “It is actually getting late though. Do—if you need to get home, that’s ok.”
Despite the close proximity, you looked into his eyes, then leaned your forehead a little more against his, angling your head down to look at his lips. They were softer than any man’s lips had any right to be, the freckles on his cheek just barely visible in your periphery, and no. You didn’t need to get home, much less did you even want to.
“No one’s waiting up for me, if that’s what you think,” you said, turning your face just slightly to let your lips brush over his cheek, those little moles dotting his skin, and he exhaled shakily, then squeezed your hand, still in both of yours.
“I don’t—usually…” he said, trailing off. “I just mean—it’s never been really so easy with anyone else.” He made a small noise in his throat, like he didn’t like that statement either, and then tried to kiss you again, ducking his head a little to do so. You let him. “I know this is just—our first, you know, date, if you wanted to call it that”—you smiled to yourself because yes, you did want to call it that—“but what I mean is… You’re… I’m just getting…”
“Good vibes?” you asked, half-joking, but he nodded.
“Yeah, just—” he smirked, like he’d just remembered he could make jokes and references that you would understand. “You’re, um, matching my freak.”
You did laugh at that—it was a phrase Lexy used all the time on the Discord server and purposely never in the right context, just like now. Not that he was wrong—you had a lot in common.
“I also like how things are going,” you said, trying to be as clear as possible, because in your experience, guys were morons on a good day, and guys who gamed a lot were even worse. “I like you. I… would like this to be our first date,” you confirmed, “and if you were inviting me to stay over… I would like that too.”
To his credit, Keys managed to look extremely normal about the prospect. “Ok, cool,” he said (typical guy), but then leaned in to kiss you, tugging his hand out from yours and wrapping it around your waist. He didn’t pull you closer, just held you, until you were kissing him even deeper, your hands on his chest and your tongue in his mouth, and his hands settled on your back, lower than before, but not low enough to trigger thoughts that he was trying to hook up with you on his futon.
“Hey,” you said, breaking the kiss and letting your tongue flit over your upper lip. “Can we, um… maybe—go somewhere else?”
Keys looked up at you, like he didn’t realize he was going to get lucky on your first date that had only recently been christened as such, but nodded, vehemently. “Yeah. Um, yes, yeah, we can—my room,” he said, waiting for you to climb off of him before he got up himself, then stood there alongside you for an awkward moment only to reach down and take your hand again, tugging you along behind him as he left the game room and angled left into a door across the hall, a dimly-lit room that you could now tell was not supposed to be the master bedroom. No, Keys had utilized the larger bedroom for his gaming equipment, leaving just a full-size bed shoved into the smaller space obviously meant to be a child’s room or home office.
The bed was against the far wall, tucked into the corner, and there was a chest of drawers right up against the foot of the matress—rendering the bottom two drawers useless, as they could not be opened—with a television on top of it. Beside the TV was a Switch dock, a PS3, and a GameBoy Color with a little Tupperware container full of old game cartridges. The room, despite the lack of space and furniture shoved into it, was clean, orderly. His bed was even made—he had you beaten in that aspect.
You looked around, squeezing his hand as you spoke to show him you were kidding, “If you tell me you usually sleep on that futon…”
Keys made a small noise, halfway between a laugh and a scoff. “Care to… finish that sentence, so I know how deep in I may be about to dig myself?”
You laughed, pulling him forward this time, leading him over to his own bed. “Honestly? I can’t say I’d blame you. I bet it’s nice to fall asleep to the lights changing colors like that,” you said, referring to the rotating LEDs he had in the game room.
“It kind of fucks,” he said, standing over you as you sat down on the edge of his bed, finally letting go of his hand as you reached over to pull the covers down. You expected white sheets—Keys was an adult man, ergo, adult sheets—but even in the dimness of the room you could tell they were blue with—
“Spider-Man?” you asked, biting your lip.
“Ok, first of all—”
“You have Spider-Man sheets?”
“It’s just the topsheet! And it was only because it was all I had clean. I didn’t have the quarters to do laundry so I just—used what I had.”
“And it was Spider-Man?” you looked closer at the sheets. “Miles Morales Spider-Man? Hey, ok. You get points for taste.”
“I’m taking it off,” Keys said, pulling at the sheet even though you were sitting on both it and the comforter (thankfully plain light and dark brown squares patterned together).
“No, leave it,” you said, laughing as you pushed yourself back onto the bed. “It’s fun and whimsical and proves you’re not self-conscious.”
“How?” Keys asked, still trying to displace you by attempting to roll you side to side as he pulled at the bedding.
“It just does,” you replied, then grabbed at his wrists to stop him from trying to unmake the bed, and ushered him onto it with you instead. He flopped down beside you, and the two of you moved toward each other with no hesitation, atop the rumpled comforter. “I have Powerpuff Girls sheets at home,” you divulged. “I mean—I don’t use them, but I have them.”
“If you’re trying to tilt me in bed,” Keys said, chuckling a little—just edging on the dark tone he’d laughed with earlier during Rivals, “it’s almost working.”
The thought struck you—because you hadn’t been trying to piss him off, but now it almost seemed like the best idea you’d ever heard.
But—your lack of response only had Keys laughing a little lighter, his hand on your side a little softer.
“Kidding,” he said, lifting his mouth to yours and kissing you, nudging your knees with his own to try and get his leg in between yours.
You kissed him back, letting him press his thigh up against your clothed pussy, and you gasped a little, quietly. He used your parted lips as an opportunity to deepen the kiss, letting you rut down against his thigh until your hands were grasping at the back of his shirt, pulling him closer, half on top of you, your arm trapped beneath him and his weight heavy on top of you in the best way.
“What do you—want?” Keys asked, but didn’t even give you a chance to respond as he kissed you again, and again, gently pushing his thigh into your crotch as you sighed softly against his lips, your legs spread as wide as you could get them. He eased himself half on top of you, the heavy press of his leg against you still giving you a little friction, but you craved more.
“Keys, I—” you said, gasping as he rolled his hips down against your front; even slightly misaligned, it still felt good, still left you wanting and eager for more.
“Tell me,” he said, moving one hand down to your hip, tugging your shirt up and letting his fingertips slip just beneath the waistband of your jeans.
“Touch—me?” you asked, sighing, head rolling back against his pillows, because he could touch you or eat you or fuck you and you’d be happy.
“Touch you,” he repeated, almost like he needed to give himself the assurance, the guidance, the instruction. He rolled half off of you, and together you both removed your jeans, letting them fall to a pile off the side of his bed, his mouth back on yours as he covered your mound through your panties, rubbing you through them with his whole palm, but pressing against your lips with two fingers a little more firmly than the others.
“Keys,” you sighed, and he swallowed his name as it came from your lips, only to reply himself.
“You’re already so wet,” he mumbled, and you whined a little at the way he pointed it out, but had no time to linger on it because he’d slid his hand up to your stomach, and then back down between your legs, but this time, he was inside your underwear, no thin, soaked cotton between you.
His fingers parted your folds easily, rubbing at you with a deft hand that already had you lifting up into his touch, and you reached for him, one hand grasping at his arm, feeling it flex as he rubbed you, and the other curling around the nape of his neck, guiding his mouth down to yours again to kiss him as he found your clit.
Your chest gave a little kick, your body jumping at the instant gratification, the sudden pleasure of the pad of his finger circling the sensitive bead, and he let you use his mouth as he lowered his hand, bending his wrist and curling just one finger into your slit, easily, slowly, testing that you were ready for it before committing.
“Oh, f—K-Keys,” you half-moaned, holding back a little because it felt silly to call him that but you weren’t sure if you were fully on, well, a first-name basis yet.
And you hadn’t thought it was all that obvious, but he pulled away from you, leaned down to kiss your neck a few times as he fingered you, still working just one in and out of you even as he teased entrance with a second—and then you felt his breath on your cheek, his nose tickling at your temple as he whispered, “You can call me Walter if you like that better.”
It wasn’t what he had said. It wasn’t the permission to use his real name. It was the way his voice had skimmed over you like thick, rich velvet, pleasant for now but rough if you crossed it.
“I,” you stammered, because you didn’t know what you liked better, all you knew was that his practiced hand was working at you in ways that you’d never expected anyone other than yourself to understand. But Keys—Walter?—was reading every subtle cue you gave him, taking in the miniscule shivers of your legs and tremors of your cunt, the way your walls would tighten up on his fingers as he eased two back into you, the way your clit would jump against his thumb if he caught it at just the right angle.
“Wa-Walt—hnn,” you panted, and you felt his cheek round up against yours, his lips curling into a smile that you could only intuit was there but not see from the way his face rested on yours.
“You’re so…” Keys mumbled, pausing to turn just enough to kiss you. You took his mouth with yours desperately, your ass lifting up off the bed into his hand of its own volition, your body wanting more from him, needing more, and Keys—without a damn word from you—understood exactly what your body was asking for. He pushed his fingers into you deeper, curling them upward, making a come-hither gesture deep within your cunt, massaging your walls from the inside even as he doubled down on your clit, his thumb streaking over it side to side, then up and down, circles, ovals, until you were kicking up against him, and he stuck to the pattern you liked, making you mewl out his name again, and again.
“Wa—fuck,” you cried, your body feeling like it might snap in two from the force of your orgasm, your legs curling up, bent at the knee, your body recoiling from itself, your hips jerking up against Keys’ hand as he worked you through it, his thumb on your clit slowing but still rubbing at you, his fingers unmoving inside you as you clamped down on him, your mouth attached to his, sucking his lip, or his tongue, you weren’t sure and didn’t care as your teeth nipped down on him, hearing his sharp intake of breath but your eyes were closed, shut tight.
Your breath stuttered out of your lungs as you felt a soft kiss on your closed eyelid, his lips just barely brushing over your eyebrow too as he pulled away, his hand sliding out of your underwear only once you’d relaxed back down to the bed. You rolled onto your side, your thighs squeezing together as your pussy just kept going, aftershocks rippling through you as you caught your breath, and when you opened your eyes again, Keys was on his side too, and his hand was on your hip, rubbing you through your shirt.
Your lips curled into a smile when you met his eyes, and then you firmly planted your hand on his shoulder, pushing him onto his back and propping yourself up onto your elbow. With your free hand, you started to remove your shirt, with Keys assisting you as best he could until you were finally able to wriggle out of the garment and it joined your jeans on the floor of his bedroom, and even though you’d just positioned him how you wanted him, he sat up to remove his own shirt, lanky body now on view, the slight tummy he had folding over his belt. It was cute, but it disappeared when he laid back down.
Together, you worked his jeans down, his boxers too, his cock flagging down over his thigh even though he was half-chubbed up.
You didn’t say anything, but your gaze lingered a beat too long, because Keys shifted himself on the bed, and when you looked over at his face, his expression was mixed between smug and embarrassed, like his mouth couldn’t help but curl into a little bit of a smirk—you were staring—while his eyebrows were knitted just a touch together, like maybe you were disappointed or suddenly uninterested since you didn’t actually make any moves closer.
“You, um—” he started to say, but you leaned in, eclipsing his body with yours as you wrapped your fingers gingerly around his prick, making him inhale sharply, and whatever he’d been about to vocalize was gone, your lips on his, scattering all words away.
You kissed him, mouth open, tongue sliding over his, a little more intense, a little dirtier now that you had a hand on him, and stroked up and down over his length, purposely not letting your grip brush the head until he was bucking his hips up into your hand, and then you slid your hand down to the base of his cock, not pushing him but leading him to rest against the bed. Leaning up and over him, you searched his face for any sign that he was going to maybe get a little mean, a little attitude, bossy and annoyed like when you’d been playing Rivals—but no. He just looked up at you.
He just… looked up at you. With soft, wide, desperate eyes, and kiss-bitten lips, and his throat bobbing, and one eyebrow screwed up on one side, like he didn’t know why you were doing this to him but also didn’t know how to get you to do more.
Your lips teased his—he tried to kiss you, you pulled back just enough that he couldn’t—and then you curled your hand over the tip of his dick, rubbing your curved palm over the tip of his cock, marveling in the way he reacted with his entire body. His chest arched up first, and then once his shoulders were back on the bed, his hips lifted up against your hand, and you easily took him back into the circle of your fingers, stroking him off again, eased by the slick you’d collected from his weeping slit.
Keys sighed out your name, one hand lifting up to curl into your hair, moving your mouth back to his as he kissed you, whimpering quietly into your mouth as you jerked his cock, pausing at the head every few passes to tease the slit, letting the pad of your middle finger just play with it, spreading each hot, sticky bead of precome over him until he was pulling away from you, turning his head away to break the kiss, only to turn back to look at you again.
“Please?” he asked—begged. You’d taken his shaft in your hand again, just below the ridge of the head, and you felt a hot dribble of precome as his cock drooled all over your hand. “God, please,” he asked, and you smiled, kissing him again, this time moving your hand in earnest to get him off, the heel of your hand and your wrist smacking into the front of his hip with how quickly you moved now, your intent to watch him come undone just as you had, and it worked—
Keys sucked your tongue as you kept your hand working at his cock, twisting it side to side every now and then just to hear him react to it, the whines heavy and loaded with lust. It didn’t take much longer for him to come—you felt his cock twitch in your hold, and then his whole body stilled with tension for a long moment, poised to snap—and then he did, moaning your name loudly, really fucking loudly actually, as ropes of his come streaked over the pair of you, landing on your arm, his stomach, even one on your hip, staining your underwear just because you’d lowered your hand enough that his cock angled to the side.
You pressed one final kiss to Keys’ lips, and as you pulled away, he covered his face with both hands, rubbing at his cheeks and his eyes before lowering them and looking down his body at you, still above him, your hand on his stomach now, absently rubbing his spunk into his skin, playing a little with the line of hair leading down below his bellybutton.
“Glad I asked you to stay,” he mused, and you laughed, leaning in to kiss him again before you pushed yourself to sit up next to him.
“Oh, is that what you did?” you asked, still playing with some of the short, curly hair at the base of his softening dick.
“Definitely,” he said, lifting a hand to touch yours. Not to stop you, but to gently rest his fingers on the back of your hand, your wrist.
“Then I’m glad you did too,” you said, glancing at the door to the hall. “Um… bathroom?”
“Door next to the game room,” Keys said, and you clambered over him, stopping once he grabbed your wrist. “Wait—do you want something to sleep in? Like—sweats. Or whatever.”
Your cheeks warmed—you hadn’t expected that. You’d figured he’d expect you to sleep naked—if you even slept at all. “Oh, ok. If you have.”
“Yeah,” Keys said standing up, pulling up his boxers and pushing down his jeans, then crossed to his closet doors, pulling them open. On the floor of the closet were the remaining two dresser drawers, and you snorted with laughter as Keys started digging through the one stacked on top of the other, coming up with a pair of black sweatpants, the ends of the legs frayed, with a big hole in the knee. “I know,” he said, poking his finger through one of the other, smaller holes near the waist that you hadn’t noticed upon first glance. “But they’re my most comfortable pair, I promise.”
You bent down to retrieve your shirt, then took the sweatpants from him and made your way to the bathroom, readying yourself for bed. He was right—they were unfairly comfortable. You’d had some pajama pants for years that weren’t nearly as soft as these were. You… might liberate them someday, if things ended up going well.
While you were attempting to brush your teeth with Keys’ toothpaste and your finger, you heard the floor outside the bathroom door creak first one way, and then a few minutes later, the other way, back into the bedroom.
You emerged to a dark apartment, the only light a bluish glow emanating from Keys’ bedroom, and then as you approached, you heard the telltale menu music of Animal Crossing: New Horizons emanating from Keys’ TV.
You crossed the threshold, your panties and bra balled up in your hand, ready to tuck them away into your jeans, but when you entered the room, Keys only smiled at you, patting the bed beside him where, you noticed, your Switch case was resting.
“I figured we could get you Fuschia before it gets too late and she goes to bed,” Keys said, tapping the button on his Joycons to speed through Isabel’s welcome speech. “I’ll open my airport while you load in.”
You stood there, admittedly a little dumbstruck. Because you’d been worried about Keys not letting you sleep.
Truth was, you were pretty sure there was nothing you wouldn’t do to this man, if he’d let you.
&&
And he did. You’d gotten Fushia to agree to move, sold some of your native fruit at Nook’s Cranny for double the usual price, (thankfully before it closed), then did a few Mystery Tours in search of a tarantula island. Then, you sucked his soul out through his dick and the pair of you fell asleep.
In the morning, Keys insisted on accompanying you back to your apartment, which he claimed was because he wanted to see your game room, but really he just wanted to buy you breakfast on the way. He took you to a deli a few doors down from his apartment building, got you a bacon, egg, and cheese with an iced tea, then promptly told you he didn’t eat breakfast while also snagging a Code Red Mountain Dew.
“You need to eat something,” you insisted. “Most important meal of the day.”
“That’s debatable,” Keys said, but grabbed a plastic-wrapped packaged cinnamon bun, just making you laugh as you bit into your sandwich.
“Whatever,” you said, stepping out of his way at the register because you’d lost the argument about paying yet again.
“I can buy my own food,” you said, “you didn’t have to get me breakfast after you already got me dinner.”
Keys slipped his wallet back into his pocket. “You know what, you’re right. After I let you take Fuschia from my island and everything, wow.”
You chewed angrily toward him. “So let me pay you back for your sugar rush.”
Keys glanced down at the cinnamon bun, then shoved it into his hoodie pocket. “Nah.”
“You’re so annoying!” you half-shouted as you pushed the door open to the street, but you were laughing so it wasn’t exactly convincing. Keys only smiled to himself as he followed you out and down to the subway entrance. The car wasn’t too busy on a lazy Sunday morning, so you were able to sit together—closer than was really necessary, thighs touching, his fingers brushing your lips as he fed you the heart of his cinnamon bun—and by the time you were off the train and heading to your walk-up apartment, your hand was in his, sugar-sticky fingers and all.
“It’s not as… robust as yours,” you said, pushing the heavy front door open and leading Keys inside, bypassing everything else in your place and taking him straight to the game room. Contrary to what he’d done, yours was in the smaller spare room, because you actually liked to have room to do things like get dressed and put your laundry away.
Even though your game room was smaller, and you only had a PC, Switch dock, and your PS2 set up for nostalgia reasons, Keys still walked in like he was in awe. His decor was mostly functional aside from the LED lights, but you had a ton of fanart of various fandoms, all pastels and soft colors; it must have taken forever to curate the pieces that you were displaying, and as you crossed the room to replace your Switch, he stepped closer to a small collection of framed cross stitch pieces.
“Did you make these?” he asked, pointing.
“Um… yeah,” you said, joining him. He was leaning in, inspecting them—they were all Pokemon, your favorites, and even a cross stitch of what was ostensibly your trainer’s avatar from in-game.
“Would you make me one?” he asked.
“I—ok, sure. What’s your favorite Pokemon?”
“Magneton?” he said, sounding unsure even though he couldn’t be. “Or maybe Deoxys.”
“Not Klefki?” you asked, teasing. “I mean…”
He turned to look at your mischievous grin. “You know what, if you wanna be like that, sure, I’ll take Klefki.” He hesitated, then reached out to let his hand brush over your wrist, down to your pinky.
“I’ll surprise you,” you said, taking the half-step needed to close the distance, and lifting your face up to his. You’d barely managed to kiss him before both of your phones vibrated at the same time. You’d both been getting pings and texts here and there all through the previous evening and all morning, but never at the exact same moment.
You grabbed your phone first, and looked up at Keys as he fished his out of his pocket.
“Discord?” you asked.
He glanced down at his phone. “Discord. Lexy wants to play R.E.P.O.” He turned his wrist to show you the notification like you didn’t have the same “@ everyone” ping.
“I’m just glad it’s not Dead by Daylight,” you said, glancing at your computer, and Keys shifted his weight a little, taking the hint.
“You wanna play?” he asked.
“I… mean, yeah, but you can join when you get home!” you said, reaching out with your free hand to tug at one of his hoodie strings.
“Not a friendslop guy,” he said, grimacing and making you laugh.
“Right, sorry, you only play the most revered, serious games around, like Marvel Rivals and COD—”
He cut you off with a kiss, making you draw up a little straighter as his hands landed on your hips.
“Speaking of Rivals,” he said, “message me if you want to play again?”
“Is you asking me to be your girlfriend contingent on me playing Rivals?” you asked, and then snapped your jaw shut, because you hadn’t meant to say that out loud. You hadn’t really been planning on saying it ever. It was a half-formed thought that you weren’t anywhere near pathetic enough to ask, and yet, you’d just asked it. “Sorry, I know this is—still new, that wasn’t—you know, it’s, we can just—” You felt like Keys must have felt when he was trying to explain how much he liked spending time with you.
Thankfully, his face only softened, like he remembered how he’d fumbled over his words too. “I mean, if I say yes, then I’m the asshole, right?” he said, laughing. “No, of course not. You don’t have to be a Celestial Rivals player to date me.” He winked and added, “But it helps!” You scoffed out a laugh. “I’m kidding.” You scowled at him. “Kidding,” he said, and then almost like he was worried he’d blown his shot, he pulled you a little closer by your waist, leaning down to kiss you again. “I could see things going… really well. Between us. I would love to take you out sometime. Like—actually out. Maybe to dinner.”
“Can I pay this time?” you asked, a little smirk playing at the corner of your lips, because he’d made you feel a little better about your gaffe.
Keys pursed his lips, then leaned down to kiss you again. “I’ll think about it.”
“Then I’ll think about saying yes,” you joked. Keys kissed you one more time, and then let you walk him to the door of your apartment. “Think about R.E.P.O. too.”
“I just might,” Keys said, stepping out into the hall. He lifted his hand to give you a two-fingered salute, and as you laughed you saw him make a face at himself, clearly wondering why the fuck he’d done that. “Sorry. Bye.”
“Bye,” you said, smiling as you shut the door, your right hand easing it shut while your left hand slid the chain and then moved down to turn the deadbolt. You let your palm rest flat on the door while your left moved down to the knob, just to have something to hold on to, as you placed your forehead against the back of your hand, lips still curved, a secret for just you to know. You’d said much more awkward things to guys before, and Keys still liked you.
Even fifteen minutes later, when you’d broken the Chunky Vase and had Lexy screaming at you about it (it was entirely your fault and you knew it), you couldn’t bring yourself to care.
&&
Your job didn’t afford the same luxury of working from home that Keys’ and Lexy’s did, so you weren’t able to meet him for dinner for another week, and your commute left you unable to game for longer than an hour and a half max after work, since you had to be awake so early to make your trains (and bus). That left you with the only option you really had to hang out with Keys, even virtually: Animal Crossing.
Which was fine—you’d check turnip prices and sell fruit, go fishing while he ran around trying to find the last bug he needed for his museum (stick bug. He always missed the thin line of pixels and scared them away before he could catch one), and then end up seated on the hidden beach on the back of your island, camera angled up as high as you could get it to look at the sunset, since you couldn’t very well see it all that well in a city full of high rises. You’d just sit in quiet conversation in a Discord voice call, listening to the sound of the waves from your game, until you’d inevitably say “I have to go,” and Keys would say, “Tomorrow?”
Until Friday night, when “Tomorrow” no longer meant playing Animal Crossing together and actually meant “Dinner date.” Keys had finally relented and agreed to let you pay, so you’d gotten to choose where you wanted to go, which was an outrageously gaudy family-style Italian restaurant that was going to serve you way too much food for just two people, but would also furnish you both with enough leftovers for several days.
And sure enough, after you had dinner, you’d invited Keys back to your place to start a new run of Kingdom Hearts 2. You walked back to your apartment—“Good for digestion,” you’d said—laden down with doggy bags of food that you stuck in your refrigerator before settling in in your game room.
You chose to try the game on Proud Mode, swapping off with Keys every now and then (you were better, you noticed), and after the fourth time you’d let the controller change hands, Keys stood up and left the room. Figuring he was going to the bathroom, you didn’t think anything of it until he returned in barely a minute, an aluminum tin of pasta in one hand and a fork in the other. You paused the game and looked over at him.
“How can you be hungry?” you asked, and he shrugged.
“Just am,” he said, twirling some of the fettuccine around the fork.
“That’s mine,” you said, indignant. “We agreed that you’d take home the manicotti and I’d get the fettuccine alfredo.”
“Ok, fine,” Keys said, lifting the huge mouthful of pasta he’d just picked up and holding it out to you. “Here.”
“That’s—” you started to say, but before you could finish the thought, he had nudged your lips with the fork.
“Open,” he said, and you were so surprised that you could only do what he’d asked, letting him feed you the bite. “Very good, thank you.”
You blinked, chewing slowly, until you just picked up the controller and unpaused the game. Because what the fuck was what and why was it the hottest thing ever? Thanking you for obeying him?
Swallowing the bite he’d given you, you looked over at him from the corner of your eyes, but Keys was just sitting there happily chowing down on your leftovers, and when he noticed you looking and decidedly not playing, he turned to you and grinned, a little bit of sauce clinging to his upper lip.
He was too fucking cute to ask to be mean, rough, stern with you. At least—not tonight. Tonight could be for other things.
Kingdom Hearts 2 sat on pause again, the fettuccine and fork on the couch, as you pulled Keys to your bedroom, climbing on top of him and letting your hips roll down into his as you kissed him silly.
&&
A couple more dates in a couple more weeks, and finally, you confirmed what the entire server had been speculating and suspecting since you and Keys had changed your profile pictures to matching ones of Professor Layton’s hat and Luke’s hat. Just weird enough to catch attention, just innocuous enough to potentially mean nothing. (It did mean nothing—it was just a joke because you both liked those games. Seriously.)
But you’d had to tell the truth, because a few of your other friends had been trying to plan a D&D oneshot for months. So when Hakeem had announced that they’d found a DM for you, and asked was everyone free tonight even though it was short notice? Well, you had to let them down easy.
cant, i have a date was all you’d said before your post got no less than six different replies, and perpetual thorn in your side (Lexy) was calling you while simultaneously sending you text after text.
“—th WHO?” Lexy shouted, the moment you picked up, already speaking before you’d even answered.
“Lexy,” you said, but she was not to be deterred.
“Is it Keys? It’s Keys, isn’t it? I knew he would never change his profile picture from Ichigo without a good reason. And you’re the best reason, obviously.”
Since she already knew, and you didn’t want to straight up lie, you just told her everything. The date, the hookup, the inside jokes and the game nights, the way he’d given you Fuschia and even bought you a bootleg Amiibo card for her in case you ever wanted to restart your island (you didn’t, but the gesture was so sweet you were almost tempted).
“Oh my god, I just knew he’d be the best fucking boyfriend,” Lexy said, sighing. “And he’s so sweet.”
You hummed in agreement, because he sure was. Not that you’d forgotten that other side of him that you’d yet to draw out since the first night.
“Hey—so, do you think I could play Rivals with you guys again sometime?”
“Wait—really?”
“Really,” you said. “It’s not so bad with Keys.”
“It’s not so bad with Keys?!” Lexy repeated. “Girl. What? He’s so toxic in shooters.”
“I mean… I get like that when we play DBD,” you said.
“Yeah, but it’s not like you’re shit-talking me, you’re complaining about the killer. Keys will lay into anyone on Rivals. Enemy team, our team, even us.” He hadn’t said a goddamn word about you, actually, so that part was kind of news to you.
“Well, can I anyway?”
You practically heard Lexy roll her eyes. “Sure. Don’t say I didn’t want you.”
“I’ve already played with him,” you said.
“Whatever floats your boat,” Lexy said. “Hey—have fun tonight, ok?”
“I will,” you said. “Thanks.”
She let you off the phone and you looked at the screen, notifications still pouring in from Discord. While you were looking, Keys texted you, sending a screenshot of his own app icon, bursting with 14 notifications. You were at 35, and all of them were your friends and Lexy’s coworkers still replying to your post, first asking who it was, then slowly devolving into everyone asking if it was Keys, before they all started posting screenshots of interactions you’d had and of course, the matching icons.
you guys are taking this way too far you said.
It’s our job to give you a hard time! 🍭 said Veronica, your first ever best friend and partner in crime, before you’d even met Lexy.
You muted the server for the next 24 hours and then navigated to your texts with keys.
K: [screenshot attached]
—i’m so sorry
—i didn’t want to lie to hakeem because they’ve been wanting to play dnd for months and have been SCOURING reddit for a dm and finally found one
—and i just couldn’t lie to them because it’s so so important to them!
K: Haha it’s ok
—you’re not mad?
K: Why would I be mad?
Worth a shot.
—no reason
—just wasn’t sure if we were not telling people
K: We were not NOT telling people.
K: I kinda told my brother I was seeing someone.
K: So.
—you told your family about me?
K: I told my brother. Very different.
—how?
—that’s family
K: My brother is a little shit who always says I make such a cute couple with [insert Video Game or Anime Girl here]. So now that I have a real girl who likes me, I had to brag.
—so who else are you dating?
K: Oh, well.
K: Ada Wong, Yuffie, Faith from Mirror’s Edge, Luna Snow, Ryuko from Kill la Kill, and one time Tanjiro.
—???
—from demonslayer?
K: The very same.
—i’m sort of sensing you have a type
K: He thinks I have a type. You hang up one poster of Ada Wong one time when you’re 16 and any time he sees anyone who vaguely resembles her…
—tanjiro?????
K: I did say he’s a little shit.
—that’s true. so anyway. i guess we could have had this conversation in like an hour.
K: Want anything for the movie? I’m stopping to get candy on the way.
—snocaps!!!
K: ?
—the candy
K: I know the candy. It’s just chocolate chips with sprinkles on it.
—yeah!!!
K: That’s what you want?
—yes walter that’s what i want
K: I don’t understand you.
And yet, when he took you home that night, he seemed to understand you and your body language just fine, soft touches and insistent licks wherever you needed them, feeding his cock between your lips and then between your legs as you begged him to fuck you, facedown, ass in the air as he rode you from behind, body folded over yours, hands soothing you, exploring you, pressing chaste kisses to your fingertips as he lifted them to his mouth, contrasting the way his hips slapped into yours with his tender mouth.
It was good—it was really fucking good—but you still hadn’t gotten up the courage to ask for a little more just yet.
&&
“You know,” Keys said, batting the side of your face with a Twizzler as you opened your mouth, biting at it and missing, half because he was teasing you and pulling it away, and half because you weren’t really trying, “you’ve had girlfriend status for a month now and we still haven’t played Rivals again.”
You pouted, though it devolved into extreme giggles as he kept poking your lips with the licorice.
“That’s not my fault,” you said, “the timing just keeps not working out.”
“The real BBEG: Scheduling.”
“Hold on,” you said, pausing the Let’s Play you were watching of one of your favorite PS2 games (Haunting Ground) and grabbing your phone. You opened Discord, navigated to the gaming channel, and tapped out a message:
@ everyone tomorrow keys and i will be playing marvel rivals at 7PM so be there or be square
You felt Keys’ phone vibrate in his pocket against your lower back, where you were leaning against him, and then watched as people started reacting to your post. You got a few ✅s but also several ⬛️ which you took to mean those gamers would not be joining you. The checkmarks ticked up to 8 total, which was more than enough for a full group.
“Easy,” you said.
“I mean, flawless, really. You make it look effortless.”
You arched your back, leaning up toward him even though at the angle, you were upside down. He kissed you anyway, because you just knew it reminded him of Spider-Man and Mary Jane, and when you finally pulled away, he fed you your Twizzler properly, and you returned to the video, Fiona calling out to Hewey every two seconds, something you could tell you and Keys both would be imitating for days to come.
The next day, you’d settled down to your computer at 6:30 to try and get some practice matches in before everyone joined you, but as soon as you loaded into the game, you received an invite from Keys to join his group. You did, then tabbed over to Discord to join the voice chat that he was already in.
“I didn’t want you to see me being bad,” you said, as Keys queued you for a Quick Match, which instantly pulled you into a game.
“You’re not bad,” he said, locking Magneto as you chose Mantis. “That’s new,” he commented.
“I wanted to try something else,” you said. “Thus logging on early.”
“Mantis is good,” he said, “just watch your cooldowns.”
You knew, logically, what he meant—but Mantis’ kit was so different from Luna Snow’s that you did have some trouble balancing her heals. You could hear Keys getting frustrated whenever he died before you got your Healing Flower back, but he always blamed it on the other healer, even though they were doing twice your healing output with half the deaths.
By the time Lexy, Hakeem, Serena, and Torbjorn (one of Lexy’s friends from Overwatch who refused to tell anyone his real name) joined, Keys was barely speaking and you could tell everyone else were all going to have one hell of a night because of it. And then there was you, imagining his tongue in his cheek, poking at the inside like it did when he was hyperfocused or annoyed, and getting yourself all turned on from just the thought alone.
“How’ve the games been?” Lexy asked, and Keys didn’t respond so you took it upon yourself.
“Not great,” you answered.
“Well, you’re still learning,” she said, and there was a general murmur of assent as Keys invited everyone to the group, and then you queued. Having a six stack in a voice chat would help in terms of coordination and comms, but you also had the feeling that the matchmaker in the game would put you against other large groups, which meant you’d be going against people who had the same advantages. Except they were all probably better than you. Even if it was just by virtue having more time in the game.
You locked Luna almost exclusively, even though Hakeem suggested Rocket Racoon or Cloak & Dagger because they were a little easier, but you explained that you felt most comfortable on the ice-themed K-pop star.
The first game didn’t go too badly, and Keys even sounded like he was smiling as he made calls, joining in on praising whoever got a good pick or saved him when he was cornered—especially you, but no one commented on it.
It was after an hours’ worth of pretty decent games in a row that you got matched against six other players who were absolutely fucking cracked. Their Black Widow got a headshot on you as soon as you walked out of spawn. Their Jeff swallowed four of you several minutes into the game, when you’d finally gotten a couple picks to start to push the objective. And when you saw him get a quad kill on the feed, you heard Keys pipe up.
“Fucking bullshit, man,” he said. “Can someone please kill the fucking Jeff?”
It was hard not to take that personally, and also as an order—you were playing strategist, your job was to help keep the team up, not go for kills.
“Actually,” Keys said, “if anyone could kill anything, that would be spec-fucking-tacular.”
You fell silent, while Lexy and Torbjorn told Keys to relax, and Hakeem changed off of Captain America to go Moon Knight to try and haunt the other team with la luna herself.
“Hulk’s two,” Serena said, flanking as Star-Lord, and just as she was about to finish him off, her name popped up in the killfeed and she half-shouted, “Fuck!”
“This fucking guy,” Keys said, his voice dark and flat. “If he fucking—can somebody kill the Jeff?” He asked the question just as Jeff ulted beneath the team again, managing to swallow three of you this time, spitting you off the edge of the map. Again.
“You could kill the Jeff,” Lexy suggested.
“Are you kidding?” Keys countered, as the team fell back to regroup. “I’m too busy trying to shield you guys from all this fucking damage.”
“We can’t keep you up,” Lexy said, who was your fellow healer in this match. “I’m trying to shield you but it’s tough on an escort map.” As she said it, she placed Invisible Woman’s shield in front of Magneto, but Keys moved right through it, needing to advance the cart toward the end of the map.
“We just need picks,” Keys replied.
“I have ult,” Serena said. “If I can get to their backline you guys should be able to wipe the rest of them.”
“Might as well,” Keys said, but his tone was far from placated. If anything, he sounded incredulous, like that wouldn’t work at all. His follow up grumble proved that thought: “We’re getting fucking rolled either way.”
“They don’t know I’m back here,” Serena said. “Keep them distracted up there.”
Hakeem and Torbjorn were playing a little up from the cart, behind Keys, while you and Lexy stayed toward the back, providing heals when you had to and shooting at the enemy team when you could. It was when the other team’s Star-Lord moved a little too forward, aggressive because thus far, he had been without getting punished for it, that Serena made her move and ulted behind the other team, Star-Lord’s laugh followed by “All right!” rang out, and the killfeed pinged. She’d taken out both healers and even the other team’s Scarlet Witch.
“Let’s fucking go,” Keys said, and sure enough, once the other healers were down, you were able to wipe the other team, staggering their Hulk so he would respawn after and maybe even give you the chance to actually push the cart to the last point.
“Great job, Serena,” you said, earning yourself a “Thanks!” in return, but the friendly exchange was overshadowed by Keys.
“Picks, picks, picks,” he was saying, like your team needed the reminder.
The countdown at the top of the screen was nearing 0:00, and you weren’t even at the halfway point of the map yet—it had been a fucking struggle.
“Can we please”—Keys said, drawing out the word angrily, as the enemy Jeff swallowed him, only him, and spit him off the edge of the map—“kill the JEFF?”
It didn’t matter—the clock at the top of the screen ran down, and DEFEAT appeared on your screen.
“Hey, that was my last one,” Torbjorn said, leaving the group before anyone could even say anything.
“Yeah, me too,” Serena said, leaving. Hakeem said nothing, just dropping out of the call, and that just left you, Lexy, and Keys.
“One more?” Keys asked.
“Um,” you said, because everything that had just happened had been a lot, and even though he was mean, he wasn’t mean to you, and you really needed to figure out why you liked it so much. At least—when your pussy wasn’t currently pulsing in your fucking seat. Because you wanted to talk to him alone, wanted to get to the bottom of this, wanted to—
“I’m gonna go too, actually,” Lexy said, and you saw a DM from her pop up in the bottom of your screen.
You ok?
yeah you said back. you?
I’m used to him she said. If he’s getting too tilted you can just dip
“I’m gonna log off too,” you said, in the voice chat.
To Lexy, you replied i’ll talk to him.
“I had fun,” Keys said, his voice back to normal, and you heard Lexy laugh before she replied.
“Always a pleasure, Walter,” she said, then left.
“Um,” you said. “Can I—can we talk not in here? I don’t want anyone else to come in.”
A valid excuse—you’d gotten 8 checkmarks on your invitation asking people to play, so theoretically, Maxine, Franky, Dom, or Natalia could pop in at any moment if they saw you still on Rivals.
“Oh,” Keys said. “Yeah—call… call whenever.”
You left the voice chat and then navigated over to your DMs, finding the one with Keys only and then calling him through Discord. He answered immediately.
“Hey,” he said, before you even could, “I’m sorry.”
“Keys,” you tried, but he kept going.
“I just get—so into it, it’s really lame, I know.”
“Keys—”
“I just get so competitive—”
“Walter,” you said, using his real name and emphasizing it enough that he stopped speaking.
“Sorry,” he said. “I’ll—try to rein it in. Maybe we shouldn’t play Rivals anymore. I don’t want you to have to hear me like that.”
You stayed silent.
“Are you—are you on mute?” Keys asked. “I can’t hear you if you’re talking.”
“I’m not on mute,” you said. “I was waiting for you to finish so I could talk.”
“...Sorry.”
But now that you had the floor, you worried that what you were about to say was actually insane.
“No. Um,” you said. “I just…” You sighed. “I definitely want to keep playing Rivals.”
Keys snickered. “Even though I’m salty?”
You bit your lip. “Kind of… because of that?”
You could practically hear his head tilt through your headset. “What?”
“I… kind of like it,” you said, voice quiet. The only reason you could tell that it was even audible was the little green ring showing up around your icon in Discord.
“You like—what?”
“When you… I don’t know, get all angry and bossy and frustrated.”
“Are—seriously?”
“Yeah,” you said, breathy. Your throat felt tight and you swallowed nervously. Your stomach felt full of butterflies—and between your legs was still all hot and ready. You’d be willing to bet that if you checked, you’d be wet.
“So you like me like this?” Keys asked, voice clipped, and the tone with which he spoke made your cunt clench down on nothing.
“Kinda, yeah,” you said.
“Well which is it?” he asked—demanded, maybe. “Kinda? Or yes?”
“Yes,” you answered.
“This turns you on?” Keys asked, derisively, and the judgement—real or perceived, you couldn’t tell—made you actually moan a little as you squeezed your thighs together. For a moment, the real Keys reappeared. “Holy…shit, you’re—you’re actually into this?”
“Uh huh,” you intoned. “Yes, yeah, I am.”
A pause. And then—“Well, why don’t you stop wasting my time and tell me just how much?”
You swallowed again, thickly, your lips smacking a little as you parted them, and you moused over to turn off the mic setting for noise reduction to filter out background noise, because you wanted him to hear every single thing he possibly could.
“I’m really wet,” you said, because you could feel it now, as you pressed your thighs closed: the slick slide of your pussy lips.
“Touching yourself?” he asked.
“N-not yet,” you said.
Keys loosed a short laugh. It hit you in your core. “What are you waiting for?”
“Nothing,” you said, standing up and unbuttoning your jeans, pushing them down and just stepping out of them. For the first time, you wished you had a standalone mic so you could hold it down by your pussy so Keys could hear everything, but he’d just have to settle for your words.
“Tell me what you’re doing,” Keys said, and while his voice had the edge to it, you could still hear the kind undertones of your regular boyfriend.
“Getting undressed,” you said, and just pushed your boyshorts down too, stepping out of them and then glancing at the crotch. It was a slightly darker blue than the rest of the fabric, the wet spot entirely visible and not even a little bit subtle.
“Finger yourself for me,” Keys said, and you sat back down in your chair, slumping down so your pussy hung off the edge of the seat, one of your legs thrown over the arm to keep yourself open.
“How many?” you asked, and by the way he groaned, you could tell he didn’t expect the question.
“Two,” he replied. “Tell me how it feels.”
“Are you—touching yourself too?” you asked.
Keys chuckled darkly. “You’d like that, wouldn’t you?”
“Yes,” you squeaked, curling two fingers into your slit. Fuck, you really were just as soaked as you’d told him. “Walter, I’m—really wet, fuck.”
“Yeah?” he asked. “Easy to fuck yourself, huh?”
“Yeah,” you echoed. “Feels really good.”
You heard what sounded like him spitting over the call, and just as you were about to ask, he groaned loudly again.
“Trying to get my—myself as wet as you,” he said, faltering only for a moment, and you wondered if this was his first time fucking around over a voice call, because it wasn’t always easy to say shit like that out loud.
“I’m dripping,” you said, because sometimes, it was.
“Yeah?” Keys asked. “Let me hear it.”
You hesitated, then fumbled with your headset with your clean hand, pulling it off your ears and holding the microphone down between your legs. You pulled your fingers out and rubbed them over your folds, watching as the green ring around your icon lit up with each squelch of your fingers, each wet, slippery sound that came as you started spreading your arousal over your clit, rubbing it. You saw the same green ring light up around Keys’ icon, meaning he was talking to you but you couldn’t hear him.
Slowly, with a shaky hand, you lifted your headset back up and put it on as well as you could with just one hand, and you heard him talking, just barely, the sound of his wrist hitting into—his front? his hip, his thigh?—just as clearly as he must have heard you.
“Gonna come for me?” you asked, and Keys barked a laugh, the question clearly unexpected.
“‘Course,” he said. “Guess you proved you deserve it, don’t you?”
“Yeah,” you replied, still working your fingers over your clit, dipping down every few strokes to rub at your slit, curling your fingers inside just enough to feel the stretch, then returning to your swollen, sensitive bead.
“You first,” Keys said. “Wanna hear you, ‘k? Once I hear you—I’ll—I’ll—”
“Ok,” you replied, then bit your lip and took off your headset again. This time, you held it halfway between your face and your pussy, so you could hear him a bit better but also, hopefully, he could hear you. You fingered yourself, spreading your legs a bit wider, the slick sounds of your folds almost covering the rhythm of his hand moving over his dick, but you could still just hear it, hear his moans and his encouragements, telling you how much he liked hearing you, how much he liked knowing you were like this for him.
You focused on your clit, and replaced your headphones where they belonged again, letting him just hear your whimpers and mewls as you got even closer, his own heavy breathing and sighs of your name shoving all thoughts other than your own impending orgasm away.
“Wal—Walt,” you whined, loud, and then as you rubbed two fingers over your clit, up and down, faster, faster, faster, you came with a loud cry, half a sob and half a scream, the sound ripped from your throat as you choked on it on its way out, the moan broken and unending.
Keys followed after you, your name coming repeatedly from his lips, again and again, drawing it out longer and lower as he came too, you could tell—his hand had stopped moving and he was panting a little. And then, his voice in your ears.
“Was that good?” Keys. Back to normal.
And the switch was flipped.
&&
Things didn’t change much after that fated Discord call, even though you thought that they might. But to the contrary—you and Keys went out on dates, more frequently got together for game nights, finally joined Hakeem for their D&D oneshot, and even found time to fool around, learning more about each other’s likes and dislikes, what was compatible between you and what wasn’t. And even as you grew closer, as you found that you were absolutely, definitely compatible both personality-wise and physically, you still never brought up the other side of Keys, and he never seemed to realize that you wanted him to let it loose.
Even when you purposely were a little bratty to him in bed, even when you antagonized him just enough to try to get him to snap at you, he just smirked at your petulance and kissed you right on the end of the nose, and then fucked you six ways to Sunday and kind of made you forget about how enticing you found Mean Keys in that moment, though the thought always crept back up on you later, after he’d fallen asleep next to you or as you rode the subway home the next morning.
It was on another Rivals night that the universe decided to make your move for you, because by pure luck and happenstance, you were at Keys’ apartment when Lexy pinged in the Discord, asking for all Marvel fans to report for duty (actually, what she’d said was AVENGERS ASSEMBLEEEEEEEE, so). You’d met Keys’ eyes across the game room, where you were sitting playing through Gone Home on your Switch, curled up on his futon, while he was working on some project for work, trying to get ahead of a deadline.
“I could go for some Rivals,” you said, shrugging one shoulder.
“You sure?” he asked, glancing at his computer, saving his work, and then looking back over his shoulder at you. “I know how it gets you.”
That was the first time either of you had mentioned your… proclivity toward his alter ego, and you slowly lowered your Switch, unsure if you should feel embarrassed, called out, or excited.
“You mean how it gets you,” you said.
Keys only smirked, maybe a little self-deprecating, but just a little, and half-shrugged one shoulder, partially nodding his head to concede the point.
“Well,” you started to say, but Keys continued.
“And I just want to be clear, if you want to, I’ll take you across the hall and let you have as much of me as you want.”
He wasn’t even nasty yet, the way you wanted, but you just nodded, because the prospect was too much to waste.
“I’ll take everything,” you said, voice hushed, and then cringed after a moment as he laughed.
“All right, Rogue,” he said, because you’d just inadvertently quoted the character’s ultimate voice line, then winked at you. “Gambit never folds.” Of course he would hit you back with Rogue’s husband’s voice line. God, you almost wanted to skip the games—but no, you wanted him in the right mood more. Wanted him to show you who was boss, and most importantly, wanted him to spit the attitude at you in just the right way to get you soaked, fucking dripping wet for him.
And after five matches, he was right there.
“How the fuck did we fuck that up, guys?” Keys asked. You’d been about to win—the enemy team’s cart was right at the end of the map, and you’d been picking them off one by one. They kept resetting the overtime counter by trickling in, and unfortunately all it took was one perfectly timed Scarlet Witch ult to get enough of you off the objective to allow them to roll it to the final point.
“My freeze was on cooldown,” you said, having gone back to Luna Snow after realizing that Mantis just wasn’t for you the last time.
“You could have put your shield up,” Maxine suggested to Keys.
“I have cooldowns too,” Keys said.
“Oh, you mean you weren’t managing them correctly, just like the rest of us?” Lexy said, because Keys had been shitting on everyone for exactly that, and he knew it.
“One mistake in five games,” Keys said. Lexy scoffed, but Keys asked anyway, “More?”
“I’m down,” Hakeem said, and you heard them take a drag on their vape, meaning they were exponentially more level-headed dealing with Keys tonight than they had been last time.
“Sure,” Lexy said, at the same time Maxine hummed her assent.
“Actually,” you said, looking over at Keys, who was on the futon, playing on his console while you were seated in his desk chair, pressing your thighs together. “I think I’m kinda done with Rivals for tonight.”
“Ugh, whatever,” Lexy said. “Hey, Keem, can you let Bryan know we have open spots now? He wanted to play but we were full.”
“Got it,” Hakeem said, and you watched the bottom corner of Keys’ center monitor flash with a Discord message from the server.
“Later,” you said, leaving the voice chat at the same moment that Keys did.
You turned to him, reaching down to cup yourself through your jeans, but Keys only shook his head.
“Do you think you played well enough for me to let you touch yourself?” he asked.
You immediately withdrew your hand and placed it on your knee.
“Thank you,” Keys said, and you felt your clit throb a little as you squeezed your pussy down around nothing. You hadn’t even done anything but listen to him. “So… what is it you’re looking for? When you have me like this.”
“I just—like when you’re… kind of mean, you know? When you talk down to me.”
You saw a look of uncertainty cross his face, because you had the distinct impression that this was new to him, that this was never something someone had asked him to do before.
“All right,” he said. “Why don’t you show me how bad you want it?”
You weren’t sure if even Keys knew how that question sounded, but your response was to stand from his desk chair, tug up the hem of the hoodie you’d borrowed from him when you’d arrived, and then push down the leggings you had on. Keys stayed perfectly still on the futon, watching, because you stepped out of the leggings and then hooked your thumbs into your panties, and you realized that as affected as you were by Keys being more stern with you than normal, so too was he affected by your obedience, your lack of inhibition.
His eyes rose from your hips to your face, then dipped back down as the waistband of your underwear rolled down around your hips, just a hint of your pubic hair peeking out, the wet spot you were sure was there visible to Keys, at least. You watched as he swallowed, his hoodie falling back down around you as you pushed your underwear down far enough that you were able to let them fall to the floor where you stood in front of his desk. And then you were standing there, half dressed, wearing your boyfriend’s hoodie with the promise of exactly what he’d wanted to see beneath it, and Keys finally stood up.
“I said show me,” he said.
Biting your lip, you reached down with both hands to curl them into the hoodie, lifting it up as Keys approached you, getting close enough to reach out and touch you but decidedly not doing it. You heard the heavy breath he took as he looked down at you—this was the most tension you’d ever had between you, you thought, and god, it was only going to get even better.
The soft fabric of the hoodie tickled you a little as you pulled it up, exposing your bare lower half to Keys, whose eyes settled on the spot between your thighs as he stared. You squirmed a little under his gaze, keeping your face turned up to his as you he finally reached out for you, letting his hands come to rest on your bare hips before he trailed the fingertips of one down over your front, then the back of his hand was brushing the inside of your thigh, and then his fingers were pressing up against you, parting your puffy lips. His breath caught when he felt how wet you were, and even you could tell by how easily his fingers slipped in between your folds. He withdrew his hand and lifted it between you, the grip of his other hand on your hip tighter now than it had been just moments ago. He showed you his glistening fingertips, and then moved his hand to his mouth, stopping just before he reached it.
“You’re a real piece of work, you know that?” he said. “Letting this kind of thing get you this wet?” You swallowed, lips parted, because the derision was exactly what you wanted. “What’s wrong with you?”
Even as he asked it, he continued moving his hand toward his mouth, and as soon as you stammered out an “I—I don’t know,” he took his fingers between his lips, sucking your fluids off of them before, humming quietly before taking them back out of his mouth, now shiny with saliva.
“You don’t know?” Keys repeated.
You shook your head. Keys smirked, leaning down closer to your level, and looked straight into your eyes.
“I don’t know either,” he said. “But I think I’m starting to like it.”
—
There was no reason for Keys to keep you standing in his game room, in front of his desk, his fingers curled into your cunt as you arched yourself up against him to kiss him, and when you pulled away to look at him through half-lidded eyes, breathing out a “Can we—please—?” he just ushered you to his bedroom, laying you down on his bed, pushing your legs apart and nosing in between your thighs, letting his face press into the fold of skin where your leg met your mound, but he didn’t lick you where you wanted him to—no, he sucked a long, wet kiss to one of your lips, then looked up at you, hands fisted in the front of his sweatshirt, the hood up and over your head. It made you look cute.
It made him—this side of him, the one that you liked, the one that you’d given permission for him to try on—want to ruin you.
“Walter,” you whimpered, as he laved his tongue over the side of your cunt, not delving into you, just teasing you, not giving you what you wanted.
He ignored you, even as you curled a hand into his hair, tugging at him, trying to angle his mouth slightly to the side, trying to get him where you needed him.
Before you even realized he’d moved one of his hands from the expanse of your thigh, it was wrapped around your wrist, taking your hand from his hair and moving it to the same spot his hand had just vacated.
“Enough,” he said, his voice low, steady. You felt your thighs twitch a little, partly from how open he was holding you, and partly from the commanding tone. “Behave. Ok?”
“Ok,” you mewled in response, and felt cunt squeeze down around nothing when his lips curved upward on one side, a half-smile.
“Thank you,” he said, and you took in a shaky breath.
Then, he gave in to you.
With just a small tilt of the head, his mouth was exactly where you needed him most. His lips dragged over your clit before moving further down, and his nose pressed against your supple skin as he sucked at your folds, mouthing at your slit before burying his face into you, his chin already wet with you, his hands on your thighs, one still holding your own hand against you too.
This was nice—this was really good, like he always was to you. But it wasn’t what you actually wanted.
“Mmn,” you whined, trying to make it sound as though you weren’t enjoying yourself. Which you absolutely were, so where was your Oscar?
Because the moment the displeased-sounding mewl fell from your lips, Keys pulled away to look up at you.
Concerned. Normal Keys.
You let the barest hint of a smirk touch your lips, and his brow furrowed.
“Something the matter?” he asked.
You squirmed a little beneath him, spread open and willing, yet still wanting. “No…”
“You sure?” he asked.
“Uh huh,” you whispered, nodding.
Keys lowered his face to you again, resuming eating you out, and again, you shifted your hips.
And again, Keys removed his mouth from you. This time, he didn’t speak, just looked at you expectantly.
That was better. That was… closer.
“Problem?” he said, because this time, it wasn’t a question. It was a demand for an explanation. He was figuring, pushing, testing the limits; yours and his.
Your breath caught, but only for a moment.
“No,” you said again, and this time, he rose to it.
“Try again.”
And it had all the weight you wanted, the rigidity, the glint of harshness that you heard in his tone when he got frustrated with a game, transferred onto you. Because you’d told him you would behave, and you weren’t.
You tucked your head back into the hood more, and when you spoke, it was a soft little murmur. A flash of honesty—because if you didn’t tell him what you wanted, how could he know? This was push and pull, give and take, a tug of war that you’d both win in the end.
“It was too easy,” you said, speaking from the heart. “I want to work for it.”
Keys blinked. The normal version of him shined through, and he gave you a half grin and a nod, and then let the stoic expression reappear.
“Work for it,” he said, and you could tell that he was working through getting used to this but also enjoying it, playing the role you wanted him to fill for you. “You mean you want to earn it.”
“Yeah,” you said.
“Done.”
Your breath caught as he pushed himself away from you, moved to stand up over you with his legs between yours, still slung over the side of the bed. You hesitated, then pushed yourself up onto your elbows, still looking up at him.
“Get up,” Keys said, almost like an invitation rather than a command.
You pushed yourself up to your elbows, unable to press your thighs together since he was still standing between your legs, his knees pressed against the side of his mattress. The sweatshirt fell down over your abdomen, the hem coming to rest atop your thighs with the hood half dropping over your face.
“Turn over, please,” Keys said, and even with the polite phrasing his voice was still exactly where you wanted it to be, the lower register with the detached, aloof tone.
Sliding back over the bedspread, you opted not to try and stand while he was basically on top of you, and instead just rolled onto all fours, the hoodie riding up over your waist again, exposing your ass and your lower back to him. You didn’t hear any movement, didn’t hear him speak, didn’t even hear him breathing, but what you did hear was the sound of his closet door opening behind you.
You chanced a look and saw him kneeling in front of the closet, the same way he had been when he’d given you a pair of sweats to wear to sleep in, but this time, he had moved the drawer on top to the side and was looking through the bottom drawer.
“You know,” Keys said, glancing over at you like he’d known you would look. “I’m usually more of a… mouth guy.” You were very aware—oral was his favorite thing to do, and to ask you to do. “But… a techy guy like me, I’d be kind of remiss if I didn’t at least plan to have some fun with this kind of stuff, right?”
You couldn’t see what he was talking about—it was too dim in the room, plus the drawer was fully in his closet on the floor, and he was blocking it from your view. You had an inkling, though. And as you strained your neck to just try and see him out of the corner of your eye, you were absolutely proven right when he pulled out—
“You have a fucking Hitachi?” you asked, and even Keys broke a little too.
“Well—I bought it because, you know, people on Reddit said—”
“Reddit?” you asked, laughing a little even though moments ago you’d been legitimately quivering in anticipation. “You get sex advice from Reddit?”
“Well, I’m not about to ask Lexy what you like—”
“You bought it for me?”
Keys opened his mouth, then closed it, took a breath—that one you heard—and then was right back to it. “I bought it for you,” he said, but the simple words were colored by the way he said them. He stood up, crossing to the bed; your eyes were unable to leave the vibrator he held in his hands. It had a cable for fuck’s sake. You’d used toys before, but never one that would probably leave you spent before Keys even had a hand on you.
“I figure this might be a way to… prove yourself, hm?” Keys asked, climbing onto the bed behind you. But instead of touching you, he just leaned over to the side, letting his hand slip between the side of his mattress and the wall, and plugged the toy in. Making sure you were looking back at him, he turned it onto the lower setting and it still buzzed, loudly. “Can you do that?” He turned it off again.
“I—can try,” you uttered, and he smirked at you.
“Thank you,” he said, and you felt yourself clench up again. Every time he thanked you it made you want to scream in the best fucking way.
He offered you the toy, his arm moving up around your side, and you reached to take it. Once you had it in hand, he finally touched you again, letting his fingers skim up your back as he eased your chest down to the bed, your ass in the air, hips flexed. His touch beneath the hoodie tickled you—you were surprised you were still wearing it, but, admittedly, you liked having his clothes on while you were doing this. It made it feel all the more intimate somehow, even though your body was hidden; it was still wrapped in something that belonged to him.
“I want you to hold it right here,” Keys said, taking your wrist and guiding your hand up between your legs, letting the bulb of the toy rest against your mound. “However you want. You can take it away if you need to. Ok?”
“Ok,” you breathed. He was in control, but he was still letting you have some agency—you liked that. A lot. “When—” you started to ask, but stopped. “How…”
“Hm?” Keys asked, and you shuddered as you felt his lips move over your lower back.
“How do I earn it?”
You felt more than heard his smirk. “I’ll let you know when you have.”
Flicking the toy on and off a few times, you couldn’t quite help but to talk back just a little. “Or don’t.”
He paused, sighed. “Yeah, I—I’m sorry, I’m still—getting used to this. M…meaner?”
“Kinda,” you said, turning to look back at him, and he nodded.
“I’m tryin’ here,” he said.
“I know,” you said. “Just—don’t overthink it? I’ll stop you if it’s too much. I—” You swallowed. “I want you to be mean to me. So be mean to me.”
“Mean,” Keys echoed. “Mean…” He leaned over you, tucking his face right beside yours, cheek to cheek as he reached below you, taking your wrist in hand again. “If you need me to stop, say…” he trailed off, ostensibly trying to think of a word to use.
“Tilted,” you said, and he laughed.
Then, just as quickly, he stopped. The mood shifted. He pressed his face into yours, and you were suddenly aware of the way his body was on top of yours, his hand still wrapped around your wrist, the weight of his cock pressing against your ass cheek, even though his jeans. His nose at your temple, his lips on your earlobe, closing around it.
“Tilted,” Keys repeated. “That’s perfect.”
He backed away from you, his hands moving to your ass, spreading you apart, and you felt even more exposed than you had minutes ago when he was going down on you. A sharp little clicking noise sounded behind you, and it took you a moment to realize he’d just snapped his fingers at you.
“The toy,” he said, just this side of commanding. “You said you wanted to earn it. So earn it.”
You gasped a little as his fingers dug into your ass cheeks, and then his tongue was moving over your lower back, trailing down, between your cheeks, and you felt him stop just shy of actually licking you anywhere interesting. He waited, so you didn’t.
The wand started buzzing as you hit the switch, and as you touched it to your mound—not even your clit, the vibrations plenty strong to stimulate yourself—you heard him again, behind you.
“Thank you,” he said, and you turned your face into the mattress as you pushed the toy a little more firmly against yourself, thighs shuddering already even without direct contact to your clit.
And then, he started in again. He licked between your folds, tongue slipping into your slit as he licked at you from the inside, moving against you as you adjusted the toy, still not making direct contact because you could tell it would be too much, especially with him eating you out.
You could barely hear him over the hum of the toy, the wet sounds of his mouth on your pussy, the moans that emanated from his chest as he sucked at your lips and even tongued at your clit, his chin bumping into the bulb as you moved it back and forth over yourself, giving yourself a little massage with it, and it was working even though the only thing touching your clit was Keys’ tongue.
“Mm,” you intoned, but Keys didn’t react to it, didn’t respond other than to lave his tongue over you, licking a long, thick stripe from your clit to your slit, gathering up your arousal onto his tongue—and then continuing on right up your crack, spreading your fluids and arousal up and over your asshole, his tongue flicking against the puckered rim as you gasped, then whimpered as he focused his attention on it.
“Yeah?” Keys asked, his lips against your ass. “Tilted?”
“No,” you said vehemently, and he felt your body give a kick as you pushed the wand further down between your legs, this time actually touching your clit with it. You jumped again and again at the intense vibration, but it didn’t deter him—on the contrary. He fully intended to give you as many orgasms as you wanted, as you could take, and even though he hadn’t expressed that to you, he was certain you could assess the situation and figure it out all on your own.
“Didn’t think so,” he said. “You really want to show me, huh?” he said. He placed a kiss, a soft, gentle press of his lips, directly on your asshole, and your pussy quivered. You were close—he could tell. It didn’t deter him.
“Walter,” you whined as he opened his mouth, licked at your hole. You could feel how much spit he’d spread over you, the wet feeling of his mouth as he prodded your rim gently with the tip of his tongue, not quite trying to ease it inside just yet, but trying to relax you enough to. You pulled the wand away from your clit, wanting to stave it off, and resumed just rubbing it over your mound, feeling the buzzing but just a pinch more muted.
Keys sucked at your asshole, tongue lapping over you, before he ducked down again, his mouth back on your pussy. You gasped, the sound punched out of your chest as he fucked you with his tongue. His hands were still on you, but as you arched your back, you turned your head as much as you could and saw him behind you, his hips pressed against his bed, still clothed, grinding his front against the mattress, giving himself some friction as he rolled himself down, not quite humping the bed but close.
“Fuck,” you muttered, angling your wrist again, the Hitachi passing over your clit, and as soon as the vinyl head skimmed over your clit, swollen and ready, smearing across it—your body practically convulsed, your orgasm crashing into you, turning your head to hide your face in the bedspread beneath you, chest kicking as you feel your clit pulse, your pussy spasm, clench down on his tongue that was apparently still inside of you—you hadn’t even realized Keys was still in the damn room, such was the force at which the magic wand (aptly fucking named, holy shit) made you come.
Your wrist dipped, the toy falling away from you, but no it didn’t—because Keys’ hand was there, supporting your wrist, even as he licked at your asshole again.
“Walt…” you moaned, because your brain still felt a little fuzzy but your body was revving up again.
“You did so good. Such good work for me,” Keys said. “I almost believe you’ll earn it.”
“Please,” you said, but he let go of your wrist, let you move the toy off of your clit and down, down further, now letting the bulb press against your slit as he trailed his tongue around your asshole, teasing your rim.
The moan that fell from your lips was muffled by the comforter beneath you as you hid your face again. The head of the toy was nestled between your folds, feeling like it was making your entire lower half shake with the intensity of the vibrations. And maybe you were—you couldn’t be certain. Your thighs were trembling at least, of that you were sure, and as you twisted your wrist, pressing the wand tighter up against your cunt, Keys’ tongue just barely slipped inside of your asshole, and you groaned at the intrusion, the half-sob you loosed making your hand tighten around the vibrator, your other hand curl into a fist around nothing just clenching up.
Until you felt fingers coaxing you to relax yours, and Keys’ hand slid into yours, letting you hold onto him as you felt your pussy tightening up again, squeezing down on nothing but itself, your wetness drooling out of your cunt as Keys fed his tongue into your ass, stretching you around the pliant muscle as it flitted in and out of you, teasing and eager.
“K-Keys,” you said, losing your composure, forgetting his real name just for a moment, forgetting your own goddamn name. Who were you? You didn’t fucking know—all you knew was the singularity between your thighs, your entire being forced down into one tight, explosive mote of being.
“What’s my name?” he asked you, pulling away, spitting on his thumb and letting it rub over your hole. “Try again.”
“Ke—Walter,” you managed, your heart thrumming in your chest. You felt his lips return to your lower back, wet but gentle.
“Very good,” he praised you, and you whined, flexing your hips back against the toy as you held it against yourself, so close now, but needing just a little more. You wanted to wait until his mouth was back on you before giving it to yourself; and like he anticipated what you hoped for, he ducked down to lap at your asshole again, tongue dipping inside you every few passes. Once he was back on you, his mouth servicing you, his hands on your ass, holding you open for him, you slid the wand further forward, focusing on your clit, and just like the first time, your orgasm was there almost instantly, your body kicking forward enough that you detached yourself from Keys’ mouth, hips bucking forward away from him. You half-screamed as your orgasm tore through you, grinding your pussy down against the toy as you came, tears pricking the corner of your eyes as you felt one roll down your face and settle into the hollow beside your nose.
“Fuck, fuck, Walt—Walt, I’m so—”
“You’re so close,” Keys said, reaching down beneath you, taking your wrist again, his arm reaching down and around you. He leaned fully over you, his front against yours, and let you feel his weight atop you, his mouth littering kisses at the back of your ear, the sensitive spot there, before he continued. “Do you know that?” He rolled his hips against you, his erection much more noticeable now, the thick press of his cock commanding all of your attention, if not for the vibrator still down between your legs, numbing your thigh as it buzzed away at the innocuous plane of skin.
“To—what?” you asked, because thinking wasn’t your strong suit at the moment.
“To proving you earned it,” Keys said. “I think… one more oughtta do it.” He tucked his face in between your neck and shoulder, the fabric of his hoodie almost in the way, but not quite. His voice was quiet as he checked in on you, pulling your wrist down so the vibrator kept on working, but touched nothing, letting you almost clear your head. “Tilted?”
“No,” you said, turning to try and look at him. “Please I—want you to—not stop.”
His eyes met yours, icy. “And you think I should listen to you?” he asked. “You like being treated like this. Not sure I should trust your judgement.”
“Please,” you whimpered. “One more and I—I earned it. You said.”
Keys chuckled, and even with the darkness, you heard his real, genuine Keys amusement, the lightness that made you want to fly every time you joked and earned yourself a laugh. “I did, you’re right.” He leaned further into you, his cock against your ass through the denim, and kissed the corner of your mouth, pulling away even as you tried for more. “You’re so close,” he said again. “Let’s fucking go.”
It would have made you laugh in any other circumstances, because god, how often did the two of you say that when you were gaming and something good happened? Well now you were fucking and something good was about to happen, so—warranted.
He didn’t move off of you, letting his body rest on yours as he tightened his grip on your wrist, not just holding it anymore but taking control, guiding the head of the wand against your clit, and even when your hips kicked, flexed, overstimulation driving you into madness, he held it there, feeling your body writhe below his, your legs try to move, flatten, stretch, wanting your body laid out instead of bent at the waist, wanting room to feel as much pleasure as you could rather than confined to a smaller space.
“Almost,” Keys said, his voice low, making you close your eyes to take it in, the deep, richness of it sweet and heavy, covering over you like honey. “Almost, right?”
“Almost,” you echoed him, reveling in his body draped over yours, the way he kissed your jaw and rubbed your wrist with his thumb, soothing you as the vibrator worked at you, your body half-spent but only just getting started.
Keys moved the toy back and forth over you, gently, easily, but even so, after barely another few moments, you broke beneath him, a stuttered groan leaving you as you came, spreading your knees, the two of you sinking low until you were flat on the bed, the Hitachi still rumbling away beneath you, your pussy spasming on top of it as you rode out your orgasm with Keys still on top of you, his breath hot on your neck as he—oh, fuck, fuck—started grinding down against you, humping your ass just the same as he’d been doing to his bed itself earlier.
“Walter—” you whimpered, and he slid an arm beneath you, feeling along the shaft of the toy to turn it off, the two of you feeling the lack of the vibration like it was still there, your cunt tingling, his hips still working into you, but slowing.
“So, so good, you were,” Keys whispered to you, the arm beneath you hugging you from below, squeezing you tight against him even though he was already fully on top of you. “Thank you.”
“Fuck—” you moaned, the gratitude making your pussy clamp up again, and you felt a little rush of your fluids trickle out of your slit.
“You like that, huh?” Keys asked, halfway between normal and derisive. He moved his free hand to stroke back over your hair, feeling the slight beading of sweat at your hairline. “When I thank you for being so good?”
“Yeah,” you sighed, agreeing even though you had no explanation as for why.
“Yeah,” Keys repeated, pushing himself up and off of you, but letting his front linger against your ass as long as he could, before he had to roll back onto his knees and climb off of you. “You want even more? Or would that be too good to you?”
“No, it’s—”
“It’s what?” Keys asked, cutting you off as he moved off of the bed to stand beside it, looking down at your prone form, still in his hoodie, the hem just above your ass, the hood all bunched up at the nape of your neck. “Not too good?” He leaned down, his face right beside yours. “I think maybe it’s about time you start thanking me, don’t you? Show me how grateful you are for how… generous I’m being.”
You stared up at him, fucked out and dumbstruck.
Keeping his eyes locked on yours, Keys undid his button and fly, pushing down his jeans and boxers, letting his cock spring out once it was clear of his waistband. Even in the dark of the room you could see the flushed head, the way the tip was a little darker than the rest of him, and he wrapped a hand around himself, right at the base. “Well?”
“I earned it?” you asked, and for a moment, affection—nay, adoration—flashed over his face. Then it was gone.
“You did. So what do you say.”
“Thank you,” you said, and before you could even close your lips after speaking, Keys had one knee on the bed, holding his cock down, angled toward your mouth, and you shifted closer as best you could while your limbs still felt like jelly, unable to really support yourself for now.
Smirking down at you, Keys waited for you to part your lips, your cheek still flat on the bedspread, and let the tip of his cock rest shallowly in your open mouth. You loosened your jaw, propping yourself up a little on your elbow, and he slid his knee forward, his cock entering your mouth, stretching your lips around him as you exhaled out your nose and let your eyes slip closed.
He didn’t fuck your face. He didn’t try to spur you to action. He didn’t really even move until you did, trying to keep his cock between your lips as you first balanced on your elbows, and then shifted onto your knees, curled up before him, your head still kind of sideways, the two of you managing to move together and finagle yourselves into a position where you could let his cock rest in your mouth, saliva mixing with the precome he’d been leaking, both dripping down your throat so you barely tasted him, just taste what was already coating him on the underside from where his slit had leaked while pleasuring you.
You tried to keep your eyes on his, still wet and shiny with the unshed tears from the force of your orgasm, and as you started to feel less wobbly, you reached for his hips, coming to hold them as you faced him properly, bobbing your head on his cock a little, his length sliding out from your lips almost the whole way before you moved right back on, burying your nose into the short, curled hair at the base of his cock, your chin nudging his balls as you let the head slip into your throat.
“Shit,” Keys swore, and covered one of your hands with his, the other moving to cup your face. It was a crack in his facade, and as you started to pull off, you saw the mask slip back onto him, the half-scowl on his lips as you let his cock fall, dripping spit, from your lips.
“Thank you,” you said, soft but clear, and it was a reminder to him, what you were doing, what you wanted. His mouth hardened into a thin line again, even as he rubbed his hand over yours on his hip, and lifted his free hand from your cheek to take his cock in hand again. He tapped the tip onto your lower lip, and you opened your mouth, taking him in again, and this time he did fuck into your mouth. Not hard, not harsh, but enough that you gagged a little at the quick motion, how fast he filled you, and you swallowed around the head as he leaned his thigh against the edge of the mattress, his other knee still bent and digging a point into the bedspread.
One of your hands, the one not covered by Keys’ own, slid down to his thigh, bracing yourself as you sucked him off, your jaw slack and your eyes fluttering, wanting to watch his cock move in and out of your mouth, but the blissed out feeling of him stretching you, brushing the back of your throat, almost choking you had you unable to keep them open. You felt his cock twitch against the back of your mouth, deep in you, and you swallowed around the head, your throat tightening up around him as he sighed above you.
“If this is too much,” Keys said, turning your hand in his so your fingers locked together, “squeeze twice.” He demonstrated on your hand, gripping you tight two times in quick succession. “Ok?”
You squeezed his hand once and hummed to communicate that you understood, and then he was bending over you, climbing onto the bed, both knees on it as he moved his hands to your shoulders and then—no warning other than him holding you still and pulling back—snapped his hips forward into your face, his cock rushing into your mouth, your throat, your gag reflex triggering, your throat spasming around him, but you took him in anyway. Your hand slid upward, palm-flat against him, to disappear beneath his shirt, feeling over his stomach, his chest, and then, barely as soon as you were able to relax around his length, as your throat closed around the head, you felt him really dig into you, his front grinding against you, your nose buried in his happy trail—a groan was punched out of his chest, a small, barely audible whimper following as he came, the first two shots of his come sliding right down your throat. But as he kept going, thick spurts of come shooting from the slit in the head, he pulled out, letting them land instead on your tongue, then against your palate as he left your lips, cock swinging down, ropes of his release landing on the front of his hoodie, his bedspread, his heavy length staining his bedspread with the last few dribbles of spunk as his orgasm receded, a bead of pearly come collecting at the head.
Keys slicked his hand over his cock, still slippery with your spit, smearing it over himself, before he looked into your eyes, breath coming a little harder than he’d anticipated, his orgasm washing over him much sooner than he’d expected.
And before he could say anything—praise you, degrade you, get out literally one goddamn word, you spoke instead.
“Thank you,” you said, voice soft and quiet, and Key’s cock twitched, right in front of you, the dynamic doing wonders for both of you, so unexpected but still welcome.
“Take—this off,” Keys said, tangling a shaky hand into the hoodie, trying to tug it over your head.
“I got it—” you mumbled, and he stumbled backward off the bed, tearing his clothes off, his shirt landing somewhere near the door and his jeans and boxers ending up in a tangled pile as you shrugged off the come-stained hoodie, undoing your bra and dropping them both beside you on the bed. That was really as far as you could get them, because as soon as you were both naked, Keys was on top of you again, this time turning you over so you were facing him, letting his mouth meet yours in a fervid kiss, heated and desperate, both on your part and his.
For the moment, the attitude was forgotten, the desire for him to be mean to you, the praise and the degradation—everything was at the back of your mind besides your boyfriend, kissing you, tasting himself on you—and your hands, touching him everywhere; his hands, on your waist and your back and holding you closer, pulling you to him, until he rolled you onto your back, following, settling atop you and kissing your upper lip, drawing your tongue into his mouth, moving his against yours and then your legs were on either side of him and he was stretching up and to the side, yanking open his nightstand drawer, fumbling for a condom in the box, his cock hard against your stomach, smearing your saliva and his residual come over your front.
Your lips didn’t leave his, even as he just grabbed the stupid box and threw it down onto the bed above your head. A little giggle escaped you against Keys’ mouth, and he finally broke the kiss, looking down at you, a sheepish little smirk on his lips as he finally managed to pull a rubber from the box. He kissed you again before he pushed himself up, his long legs bent on either side of your hips. You let your hands stray to his thighs, rubbing over them as he opened the condom and then rolled it on, shuffling back a little so he could press the head of his cock to your slit, still slick with spit and your own come. He pushed in, your folds parting to take him, your body sucking him in just as much as he was moving into you on his own.
“So—so,” Keys said, gasping just a little as he tried to get the words out, bottoming out inside you as his front came to rest against yours, “do—you think you earned this?”
“I—” you tried, but your body superceded your mouth, your brain. You squeezed down on him, bringing a moan to the surface for both of you, your legs moving to wrap around him, trying to pull him down flush against you, and so he moved with you, lowering his front to yours, your bare skin heated on his, your chest arching up into him as he kissed your neck, finally moving his hips, fucking into you.
“Did you earn it?” Keys asked, and you whined, open-mouthed, needy, his mouth finding yours as he licked into it, tongue licking over yours before he spoke again. “Say it.”
“I—” you tried again, but his hips were slapping into yours, his cock was fucking you open, splitting you apart beneath him and so all you could do was take it, mouth open in a silent moan, back arching, neck craned, and then—he stopped.
“I told you to say it,” Keys said, and before you could do as he asked, before you could get your wits back about you, he kept going. “Beg me to give it to you like this, tell me how much you like it, tell me you want me mean. And I do all of it for you and you can’t even do one thing for me? Brat.”
You stared up at him, because—it seemed he finally found his groove, he found the space you wanted him to occupy, and you were just nodding along, still not speaking.
“Oh, you agree?” he asked. You, still, silently nodded. “Brat.” He fucked into you harshly, one final movement, stilling deep within you. “You better learn to use your words,” Keys said. “Say it.” He kissed you, harsh, just as wanting as you felt—which let you still feel tethered to the real Keys, the one who was soft and sweet and doing all of this for you, because you asked him to. “Say you earned this cock.”
Your moan was wanton, breathy, and he didn’t move, hips stalled on yours, and you swallowed thickly, lips smacking as you opened them. “I earned it.”
“Earned what?”
Another loud breath. “Your cock.”
“How?” Keys asked, one hand slipping down between your bodies, readying itself, but not touching you yet. His lips were against yours now, and when you spoke, you felt him shudder.
“By—being good?” you said, half a question, half a certainty.
“By being good,” he repeated. “Still a brat, though.”
“No,” you whined.
“No what?” he asked. His eyes scanned your face. “Ti—” he started to ask, but you cut him off, because no—you weren’t tilted.
“‘M not a brat,” you said, trying to entice him to move again by lifting your hips against his. “Just—want you.”
Keys studied you for a moment, taking you in, examining you—making sure you were being truthful, making sure you were still good to continue. You tipped your chin up to his, kissing him, conveying everything unsaid in a different way with your mouth, and then he broke the kiss, just enough to answer you.
“Then what do you say?”
“Walter…” you mewled, because you weren’t about to th—
“Say it,” he said again, and it struck you that maybe you weren’t the only one wrapped up in it now. Maybe you weren’t the only one who wanted it, was affected by it. So you lifted your hips into Keys’, bullied your pussy even further onto his cock, taking him fully to the hilt, pulling him even closer by your thighs, and did as he’d asked.
“Thank you,” you nearly purred up at him, and you felt his front dip down against yours in interest, in desperation, chasing his orgasm the same way he wanted to give you yours—you could tell because his fingers moved down between your folds, slicking over your swollen, sensitive bead, and you bucked your cunt up onto his cock as he found it, because you were so worn out, so overly played with, that you were right there already, just from having him inside you, from a little bit of rubbing at your clit.
“Yeah?” Keys asked, sounding like he was willing to let go of his usual decorum, his usual collectedness, only for you, like this. “Yeah?” he prompted you, again.
“Yes,” you sighed. “Thank you, th-thank you, Walter, I—ahn, please—”
He’d started moving again, his knees buried in the bedspread as he fucked you, hard enough that he nudged you up the bed in increments, chasing you as he did, not wanting to let you away from him, not wanting to slip out of your hot, wet channel.
“So fucking hot,” he mumbled, “so beautiful, so—so good, aren’t—you?”
His stammering words fluttered over you, and you nodded, your arms moving up to wrap around him as he kissed you again, his fingers rubbing your clit, full of intention, purpose, wanting to feel you finish around him, wet his cock and your thighs with your release, and you could tell he was about to go first because his rhythm stuttered, his hips ground into you a little more intensely, a little harsher.
“Walter,” you sighed against his lips, and he nearly collapsed on top of you, smothering your body with his, needing absolutely no space between you, wanting every inch of you touching every inch of him. You clung to him as he pistoned his hips against yours, his cock seeming to fill you more and more with each thrust, every instroke reaching the most tender places in you, the ridge of his length dragging over every spot you needed it to, and then he was gasping against your tongue and you were sighing on his cheek, his cock rigid and tense inside you, your thighs locked around his back as he filled the condom within you, and your walls rippled on him, milking his dick as you practically gushed around his cock, your whole body so fucking fulfilled you felt that you’d be satisfied for hours to come, if not days.
His bedroom was filled with heavy breathing, the soft smacking of lips as you kissed, and then he rolled onto his side next to you, his hand wandering over your side as he leaned his forehead to yours.
“Was it ok?” he asked. Regular Keys, back to normal.
“More than ok,” you replied, smiling, looking into his eyes, shining even in the darkness of his bedroom.
Then, at the same moment, you both spoke the words “Thank you”—you dissolved into giggles, and he just held you closer.
Summary: You’ve been friends with Javi for years,the kind of years that turns someone into family. He’s the one who pulled you into his inner circle, which just so happens to include Joe Keery. You’ve liked Joe for forever, and somehow the only person who hasn’t figured that out is Joe himself. So what happens when you finally decide to tell him?
Previous Chapter
The next few days settled into a rhythm none of you were quite used to yet.
Joe’s name still popped up in the group chat.
Just…less often.
The first day it was a blurry picture of a stack of paperwork with the caption:
Joe: Whoever invented contracts owes me an apology.
Javi’s response came almost immediately.
Javi: Read before you sign, Joseph.
Joe: That’s what I’m doing.
Javi: Nerd.
You laughed quietly to yourself before setting your phone back on the counter.
The next day brought a picture of a coffee cup balanced on top of a script.
No caption.
Just enough to let everyone know he was alive.
It was strange.
Joe was still there.
Still joking.
Still sending pictures at odd hours.
But somehow…
It wasn’t quite the same.
By Thursday afternoon, your phone buzzed again.
Javi: Pizza tonight?
A second later—
Wes: I’m in.
You smiled.
You: Sounds good.
The typing bubble appeared almost immediately.
Joe: I wish.
A pause.
Then another message.
Joe: Sorry I’ve been MIA this week.
Another followed before anyone could answer.
Joe: I promise I’m still alive.
Javi didn’t miss a beat.
Javi: Barely.
You smiled as another message popped up.
Joe: Save me a slice?
Javi: Absolutely not.
Joe: I deserve that.
The smile lingered on your face a little longer than you meant it to.
He was trying.
Maybe not perfectly.
But he was trying.
A knock sounded at your apartment door.
Before you could answer, it opened.
Javi leaned his head inside.
“You decent?”
You looked down at the oversized sweatshirt and leggings you’d been wearing since that morning.
“I’ve definitely looked worse.”
“I’ve seen worse.”
You laughed.
“I forgot you had a key.”
“You say that every time.”
“Because every time I hope you’ll tell me you lost it.”
“I’d never lose this kind of power.”
He stepped inside, letting the door swing shut behind him.
“You busy?”
You shook your head.
“Not particularly.”
“Good.”
He slipped his phone into his pocket.
“Wes and I are heading over now.”
He looked at you.
“Come with us.”
You smiled.
“Was that an invitation?”
“It was a request.”
“What’s the difference?”
“I’d be disappointed if you said no.”
Your smile softened.
“That was almost sweet.”
“Don’t make it weird.”
A laugh escaped you.
“I wasn’t planning on it.”
He nodded once toward your bedroom.
“Go throw on some shoes.”
You looked down at your socks.
“…Fair.”
You stood, grabbing your phone from the counter.
“I’ll be five minutes.”
As you disappeared down the hallway, Javi called after you.
“And don’t overthink it.”
You looked back around the corner.
“It’s pizza.”
“I know.”
“So why would I overthink it?”
He smiled.
“You tell me.”
You rolled your eyes, laughing as you disappeared into your room.
Five minutes later, the three of you were walking the few blocks to your favorite neighborhood pizza place.
The evening air had cooled just enough to hint that summer wouldn’t last forever.
Javi walked backward for half the trip, animatedly explaining why he was convinced he’d perfected a new bass line.
Neither you nor Wes believed him.
The pizza place was already busy by the time you arrived.
The owner greeted Javi by name before any of you had even reached the counter.
“You again?”
“I support local business.”
“You keep saying that.”
“It’s true.”
The owner laughed, shaking his head before disappearing into the kitchen.
A basket of garlic knots appeared on your table before you’d even ordered.
“You bribed him,” you said.
“I tipped well once.”
“That was six months ago.”
“I’m playing the long game.”
Even Wes smiled.
The conversation wandered from one ridiculous topic to another.
Javi’s latest attempt at cooking.
A movie Wes insisted everyone needed to watch.
Plans for the weekend that no one would probably stick to.
It felt…normal. Comfortably so.
Every now and then, your phone buzzed against the table.
Each time, it was another meme Javi had somehow managed to send to the group chat while sitting directly across from you.
You shook your head, smiling.
“You know we’re all right here.”
“I wanted receipts.”
“You wanted reactions.”
“Also true.”
You laughed, slipping your phone back into your pocket.
As the conversation carried on around you, your eyes drifted almost instinctively toward the empty spot beside Javi.
The booth wasn’t actually empty.
There had simply always been an unspoken rhythm to where everyone sat.
Joe usually claimed that seat before anyone else had the chance.
Tonight…
Someone else had.
It wasn’t wrong.
Just…different.
You found yourself wondering what he’d have said about Javi’s terrible pizza opinions.
The thought made you smile.
And even though you were trying not to think about it... you missed him.
“Ready?” Javi asked, standing and tossing a few bills onto the table before anyone else could reach for them.
“You know we can pay too,” you said.
“I know.” He shrugged.
Wes smiled, shaking his head as the three of you stepped out onto the sidewalk, the evening air noticeably cooler than it had been an hour earlier.
Javi patted his back pocket.
“…You’ve got to be kidding me.”
You looked over.
“What?”
“My phone.”
He pointed back toward the restaurant.
“I left it in the booth.”
Wes sighed.
“Again?”
“I was distracted.”
“You were eating.”
Javi started backing toward the restaurant.
“Don’t move. I’ll be right back.”
The door swung shut behind him, leaving the two of you alone on the sidewalk.
For a moment, neither of you said anything.
Cars drifted past.
Someone laughed from across the street.
The city carried on around you.
You rubbed your hands over your arms without thinking.
Wes noticed.
Without a word, he reached for the hem of his hoodie and pulled it over his head.
“Wes…”
He held it out.
“I’m okay.”
“You’ll be cold.”
A small smile crossed his face.
“It’s no biggie.”
He gave the sweatshirt a little shake.
“I’d just rather you weren’t.”
You hesitated.
“…Are you sure?”
He nodded once.
“Yeah.”
A small shrug.
“I don’t want you cold.”
You smiled, slipping the hoodie over your head.
It was still warm from where he’d been wearing it.
“…Thanks.”
“Anytime.”
The two of you stood there for another moment, neither feeling the need to fill the silence.
You watched a cab squeeze down the narrow street before a quiet laugh escaped you.
Wes looked over.
“There you are.”
You frowned. “What?"
A small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
“I was starting to miss your laugh.”
Your expression softened.
“It’s been a weird week.”
“I know.”
He nodded toward you.
“It’s good to hear it again.”
Before you could answer, the restaurant door swung open.
Javi stepped out, holding his phone triumphantly in the air.
“I knew it was in there.”
Wes glanced at him.
“You checked exactly one place.”
“And I was right.”
“Congratulations.”
“I accept your admiration.”
You laughed again, shaking your head.
“There it is again,” Wes said quietly.
“What?” Javi eyed him.
“Nothing.” Wes smiled.
That smile lingered on his face as the three of you started toward the subway, Javi already halfway into another story about why forgetting his phone had somehow been “strategically beneficial.”
You listened with half a smile, tugging the sleeves of Wes’s hoodie over your hands.
For the first time all week…
You weren’t thinking about tomorrow.
Just tonight.
By the time you let yourself into your apartment, the city had settled into that familiar nighttime hush that never really meant quiet.
You kicked off your shoes near the door and dropped your keys into the bowl on the entry table.
Wes’s hoodie still hung comfortably around your shoulders.
It still smelled faintly like detergent…and the rehearsal studio.
Wes had a habit of making things seem simple.
Just don’t want you cold.
You smiled.
He never made a big deal out of caring about people.
He just…did.
Your thoughts drifted back to the rehearsal room.
The words had stayed with you longer than you wanted to admit.
Your phone buzzed.
You pulled it from your pocket, expecting another meme from Javi.
Instead…
It was a private text.
Joe.
Your heart skipped.
Joe: Hey.
Three little dots appeared.
Disappeared.
Appeared again.
You smiled.
Finally…
Joe: Thanks for saving me a slice...
A laugh escaped you.
You: Javi ate it. I owe you one...that is…if Javi doesn’t steal it first.
Almost immediately—
Joe: I knew I couldn’t trust him.
You smiled as another message came through.
Joe: Can I steal you Friday instead?
You stared at the screen.
A slow smile spread across your face.
Without thinking, your fingers began typing.
You: I’d like that.
This time…
The three dots appeared almost instantly.
You found yourself smiling before he’d even answered.
Joe: Good.
You smiled.
That was it?
You waited.
The typing bubble returned.
Disappeared.
Returned again.
Finally—
Joe: I’ve rewritten this message about six times.
A laugh escaped you.
You: I could tell.
Joe: Was it that obvious?
You: You type like you’re defusing a bomb.
His reply came faster this time.
Joe: That’s actually a little offensive.
You: Is it inaccurate?
A pause.
Joe: …
Joe: No.
You laughed to yourself, sinking farther into the couch.
You: I thought so.
Another bubble appeared.
Joe: Thank you.
Your fingers hovered over the screen.
You: For what?
This time his response took longer.
Long enough that you wondered if he’d changed his mind.
Joe: For being patient with me this week.
The smile on your face softened.
You looked down at the message for a long moment before answering.
You: You don’t have to thank me.
Joe: I know.
Another message followed.
Joe: I still wanted to.
You smiled at the screen.
Maybe that was the thing about Joe.
He worried.
He overthought.
He apologized too much.
But somehow… He always found his way back to the people the mattered.
You: I’m really looking forward to seeing you.
Joe: Me too!
You set your phone down on the coffee table, the smile refusing to leave your face.
Outside, the city carried on as it always had.
Maybe one day at a time wasn’t such a bad place to start.
Steve Harrigton needs a date to his cousin's wedding and unfortunately for you, you owe your sister a favour.
pairing: steve harrington x mayfield!reader
words: 8.5k
contains: fluff, frenemies to lovers, (sort of) fake date, mention of precious king!steve behaviour, steve’s dad being a little awful, grief, guilt, mention of death of a sibling, female reader, no use of y/n, she/her pronouns for reader.
author's note: ah so this one was so fun to write! i have never written a wedding guest fic before and oh, i just loved it! please enjoy
taglist | masterlist | 3k special masterlist | requests page
Steve Harrington could not believe his luck—or lack thereof.
The day before cousin’s wedding, Juliet had called Family Video to cancel on him and so, Steve had naturally begun to panic.
He knew how much the wedding was costing his aunt Edith—the only family member who he actually really liked—and so he knew how a last minute cancellation like this would stress her and his cousin Daisy out. Especially as he had already begged his aunt to allow him to bring Juliet with him in the first place.
He had called Robin but she was unfortunately sick with the flu. He had called his last ten dates but they were all either busy or flatly refused to go out with him again. He had even debated asking Nancy but shook the thought, she was his ex-girlfriend after all.
“Wow,” Max Mayfield grins in mild amusement as Steve rattles off the list of girls he had asked to be his emergency plus one. “You really need to find a hobby.”
Dustin—who had stumbled into Family Video over half an hour ago alongside Max to try and convince Steve into letting them rent an R rated horror for the party’s weekly movie night—laughs loudly, causing Steve to groan into his hands before resting his head against the cool countertop in defeat.
“I’ll just go alone,” Steve grumbles against his arm. “I’ll just look like a sad, sad loser going to alone to a wedding and—”
“What about Max’s sister?”
Steve can’t help it. He lets out a snort of disbelief before standing up straight.
He doesn’t miss the look of annoyance Max shoots his way.
“What’s wrong with my sister, Harrington?” She asks pointedly and Steve’s ears turn red.
Of course, there was nothing wrong with you per se. In fact, Steve had very briefly considered asking you the moment that he had gotten off the phone with Juliet. But there was just one small problem—
“Nothing!” Steve says quickly, holding his hands up in surrender. “Absolutely nothing! She just—”
“Hates his guts?” Dustin offers.
Max rolls her eyes in exasperation, folding her arms across her chest as she looks from Dustin to Steve.
“She doesn’t hate you,” Max insists. “She just—she just thinks you’re an asshole and would prefer not to be in the same room as you.”
Steve swallows. Something that felt like shame swirls in his gut. Of course, you had every reason to dislike him and Steve would be the first to put his hands up and say he probably deserved it. You two had very much gotten off on the wrong foot after you had overheard him call Billy’s family—and by extension your family—’trash’. It had been in the heat of the moment and he had only said it because Billy had been pushing his buttons all day. The moment he had realised that you were within earshoot, he had regretted saying it. But because he was stubborn and, at that point in time, cared more about what others thought of him than doing the right thing, and so he didn’t take them back. He didn’t apologise.
He later tried, after the first dance with the Upside Down together, after you had stopped Billy from almost killing him in Byers’ home with a syringe but you had scoffed and walked away like you didn’t buy it. You had made it very clear that you didn’t want to accept his apology, that you had made your mind up about him despite the fact your sister could not care less about the comment. He understood why—you were her big sister and you were protecting your family. Especially after Starcourt, especially after Billy died.
And so, Steve wasn’t exactly convinced by Max’s insistence that you didn’t hate him.
“There is no way she’ll go with me,” Steve says with a shake of his head, arms folded across his chest. “She hates—”
“—she will,” Max says with a knowing smile. “She owes me a favour.”
Steve blinks, looking from Max to Dustin and back again, as if waiting for one of them to shout ‘April Fools!’.
When neither of them does, Steve raises a brow at Max.
“What for?”
“She broke my skateboard,” Max explains. “I was gonna make her buy me a new one but making her go to a wedding with you sounds more interesting.”
Dustin laughs and the corner of Max’s mouth twitches but Steve looks thoroughly unconvinced.
“Gee, thanks Max,” Steve mutters, eyes shifting down to the pile of tapes stacked in front of him that he was meant to be rewinding. “But I really don’t think she’ll agree.”
And so, Steve spends the rest of his shift rehearsing exactly what he was going to say to his aunt when he called her to tell him he would be attending the wedding tomorrow, minus his plus one.
Five minutes before his shift was due to end, Steve was carefully rearranging the candy selection just as the bell above the door sounded. He couldn’t help but roll his eyes.
Of course—it was just his luck that a customer had decided to waltz in five minutes before his shift ended. He would put money on the fact it was a group of teenagers who would refuse to leave, teenagers who would mess up the horror display he had spent forty five minutes rearranging, teenagers who pick up the tape for Body Heat to try and convince Steve that they weren’t fourteen.
“We’re closing in—”
“—in five minutes. I know. I can read a clock, Harrington.”
Steve’s stomach turns at the sound of your voice. His head whips around so quickly it was a wonder he didn’t hurt himself. He certainly dropped all of the bars of candy that he had been holding.
“Wh-what are you doing here?” Steve asks, blinking as he watches you approach the counter with a schooled expression. “Robin has the flu if that’s what you—”
“—I’m here to see you,” you interrupt, eyes flicking down to the peanut butter bopper still clutched in Steve’s hand before you look back up at his face. “Max told me about your—your plus one situation.”
“Oh,” Steve says, the tips of his ears reddening as he looks down at all the candy bars he had dropped, the ones he had been lovingly arranging for the past ten minutes. “Yeah um, that Juliet cancelled on me. She’s cat sitting or something so can’t um, make it.”
You quirk a brow and Steve can tell by the look on your face that you want nothing more than to make a comment, to crack a joke, perhaps even tell him that he had very clearly been stood up, that there was no way Juliet had actually cancelled on him to cat sit. But you don’t, instead you seem to take a deep breath before you say. “I’ll do it.”
The bopper in Steve’s hand falls to the floor. He scrambles to pick it up before looking back ar you.
“Seriously?” He asks, his eyes wide as he tries his best not to look too hopeful. “You—you’re not—this isn’t a prank, right?”
You frown slightly. “Why would I do that?”
Steve blinks before he shakes his head because really, he knew you would never do anything like that to him.
“I—I dunno—I just—you know this is a wedding, right?” Steve asks you. “Like I’ll be in a suit and you’d wear—”
“—a dress,” you finish. “I know, Max told me. I have a dress if that’s what you’re worried about.”
Steve swallows, the bopper that was back in his grip starting to melt in his sweaty grasp. “I’m not worried about that, it's just—are you sure? Like, are you sure about coming to this wedding—with me?”
You exhale, looking away from Steve momentarily to look around the store, almost as though you were bracing yourself for something big.
“Yes, Harrington,” you say finally. “As a favour to Max, I’ll go to this wedding with you.”
Steve looks back at you for a long, long moment, as if to make sure he wasn’t dreaming or that you weren’t going to tell him you were joking. When he realises that this wasn’t a dream and you say nothing, he starts to smile.
“Thank you,” he breathes. “Thank you so much. This means a lot. My family are—yeah—this is just, it’s really great of you to—”
“—but I’m not dancing with you,” you cut in quickly, fiddling with your hands as you look away from him. “Or doing anything remotely touchy feely. I’m just your plus one. That’s it. That’s all I’ll be.”
“That’s fine!” Steve says quickly, wiping his clammy hands over his jeans before setting down the bopper onto the countertop beside him, the wrapper crumpled and the chocolate inside a little gooey. “Makes sense. Yeah. Um, totally. No dancing. Limited touching. Ju—just my plus one.”
You look at him for a beat before finally, you nod. “Good. Glad we got that covered,” you say before you lean down to pick up one of the candy bars he had dropped and tear open the wrapper.
“You know you need to pay for th—”
“See you tomorrow, Harrington,” you say, smiling before taking a large bite from the chocolate bar and walking straight out of Family Video.
“Could you sit still? Just for two minutes?”
“Is this really necessary?”
Max looked back at you blankly in the mirror before shaking her head, returning her attention to your hair, ignoring you.
You huff but you don’t question her further.
You didn’t want to admit it to yourself but as it drew nearer to ten in the morning—the time that you agreed to be ready by with Steve late last night when he had called you in a slight panic, having forgotten to tell that the wedding was over an hour away—you found that you were starting to feel nervous.
The pale green satin dress you were wearing—the one you had been saving for Max’s graduation—hugged your body in a way that you weren’t used to. Max and your mom insisted that you looked beautiful but you didn’t exactly know how to feel about that. Especially knowing you’d be spending the day and most of the evening on the arm of Steve Harrington.
“Is it too late to back out now?” You ask Max hopefully, setting down the blusher you had been applying while she was focused on your hair. “I mean—I could say I got the flu from Robin or—”
“—absolutely not,” Max snaps at you. “Just give him a chance? Alright? He’s not the asshole he was in high school.”
You hum in acknowledgement at her words but you don’t respond. You had heard that sentiment plenty of times before, you just couldn’t allow yourself to believe it.
By some miracle, you were ready just before ten o’clock. After slipping on some silver kitten heels, you stand up straight and catch a glimpse of yourself in the mirror next to your bed. It was hard not to smile at how pretty you felt.
“Still wanna back out?” You hear Max ask from the door of your shared bedroom, one of your mom’s nice silver purses she only used for special occasions clutched in her hands.
You look over your shoulder at Max before your eyes flicker back to your reflection, at the hair Max had lovingly styled and the makeup you had delicately applied but mostly at the dress that gave you a fluttery feeling in your stomach.
“No,” you say with a small shake of your head before you turn to look at your sister. “I made a promise so I should stick to it.”
Max looks at you before she smiles. “You look really pretty, by the way.”
Your face warms a little at the compliment but you try to hide it, walking over to Max to take your mom’s purse from her hands. “Not bad for a last minute wedding.”
The corner of Max’s mouth twitches before she walks over to you to carefully adjust one of your hair clips. “You promise to be nice to Steve? Give him a chance to prove himself?”
“Max—”
Max cuts you off with your name and you look back at her carefully. “I’m serious. I want you two to get along. You’re important to me, he’s important to me.”
You feel yourself soften, just a little. Because if something mattered to your little sister, it mattered to you too.
“Just don’t—don’t tell him I said that,” Max adds.
You fight back a smile. “I won’t.”
It was five minutes later when there was a knock at the front door. Your stomach turned nervously as Max ran to answer it.
“You look great,” your mom smiles reassuringly. You smile back—not entirely knowing why you felt so nervous. This was just Steve. Just Steve—the guy who just last week you had yelled at for breathing too loud. Just Steve—the guy you were now going to a damn wedding with.
You take a deep breath before bidding your mom goodbye and following the voices of Max and Steve out of your room.
“—is the tie the right colour?” You hear Steve ask Max, a nervous edge to his voice. “‘Pale green’ was right of vague, I had to—”
“—you don’t need to match with her dress, it’s not prom, Steve—”
“—but I thought—”
You walk into the open plan living room and suddenly, Steve stops talking.
In fact, Steve Harrington seems to stop breathing as he looks at you.
He was looking at you in a way that took your breath away for a few short seconds before you remember just how infuriating you thought he was. But for a brief moment, you allow yourself to look at Steve—really look at him—and admire just how nice he looked. He had always been good looking, even you could admit that, but right now with his wide hazel eyes, parted lips and the suit he was wearing—the tie of which almost perfectly matched your dress—he looked stupidly handsome. The kind of handsome that made your stomach tighten.
The moment the thought enters your mind, heat spreads throughout your body. You determinedly ignore it.
“You’re late,” you say by way of a hello, hoping your voice doesn’t give any indication that you felt nothing but apathy for the man in front of you. “You know it’s rude to show up after the bride?”
Steve blinks, seeming to snap out of whatever momentary trance you had sent him in so that he could frown at your words.
“It was the tie! And there was some construction near the—”
“—still. You’re late.”
Steve seems to bite his tongue with whatever retort he had ready to go, his eyes flickering over to match who Max watches the exchange, thoroughly entertained.
“Ready to go?” Steve asks you, choosing to ignore your remark as he steps towards the door.
You nod, opening your mom’s purse to check you had your lip gloss and some extra hair clips before looking back at Steve. “Yeah. Ready to—”
“—wait!” Max exclaims and you know what was coming before she even opens her mouth. “Let me just go grab the camera. I want this moment framed.”
Neither of you stop yourself from groaning loudly at that.
The drive to the wedding venue took a little over an hour and the car ride with Steve was almost completely silent, save for the radio that seemed to be the saving grace of the journey.
It dawned on you that you hadn’t ever really spent one on one time with Steve before. Sure, you two had been through a lot together when it came to the upside down, but you had never hung out, not really. But now—you face the prospect of spending the entire day together. At a wedding, no less.
One thing you quickly learned about Steve was that he hummed while listening to music. A lot. Like it was beginning to grate on you kind of a lot.
“Do you have to hum while listening to music?” You ask him in a terse voice after almost thirty minutes of biting your tongue.
You watch Steve stiffen slightly out of the corner of your eye, watch the way his knuckles tighten around his steering wheel and you register the instant ceasing of his humming.
“It’s my car,” Steve points out. “I can hum in my car if I want.”
You open your mouth to snap at him, to tell him that his humming was incredibly annoying and to tell him to stop. But then you thought of Max, you thought of your promise to her that you’d try to be nice to Steve, that you would give him a chance. You find yourself pursing your lips, carefully considering your options before you decide to let this minor annoyance slip.
Baby steps.
But when Steve pulls his Beamer into a church car park that was swarming with pastel coloured dresses, fascinators and expensive suits, it felt more like diving headfirst into cold water than tentative baby steps.
“Are you ready for this?” Steve asks you gently, sensing your apprehension as you make no move to leave the safety of his car.
You swallow nervously, soothing down your dress as you nod because suddenly, you were acutely aware of the fact that your dress cost less than thirty dollars and that your heels were scuffed, owing to the fact you had bought them secondhand from a thrift store.
“Yeah,” you lie because Hawkins was over an hour away and both you and Max had put too much effort in your appearance to turn back now. But as Steve’s hand moves to open the door, you add, “it’s just—I’m not—I’m not great with family.”
Steve’s hand stops mid-air, inches away from the door handle as he looks over at you carefully before the corners of his mouth lift into something akin to a smile. “That makes two of us,” Steve tells you. “So don’t worry. My parents hate everyone. Just don’t take it personally and you’ll be fine.”
You almost laugh. Almost.
To his credit, the moment that you finally stepped out of his car, Steve was right by your side. His hand, though tentative, rests on the small of your back as you walk towards the church, gravel crunching beneath your shoes. You were already regretting the heels.
As you walk by throngs of Steve’s relatives, he gives you a very quick run down of who’s who while you try to keep up.”
“That’s my uncle Simon,” Steve tells you, nodding to a man in a suit that looked so expensive that you briefly wondered if you were even allowed to look at it. “Been married like three times. Doesn’t seem to understand what monogamy is.”
You bit back a laugh.
“That’s my great aunt Sara—”
“—great aunt?” You repeat, looking at the women Steve had subtly pointed to who did not look old enough to even be considered a great aunt. “Are you sure she’s—”
“—she had a face lift,” Steve explains and you nod slowly. “Well, we all suspect she’s had a face lift. She’s never actually said. She just keeps saying it’s because slathers herself in honey or egg whites every morning.”
Another laugh you had to fight back.
Steve was just telling you about some falling out between his grandmother and cousin as someone calls his name. Steve stops talking mid-sentence to look over at who had called out his name and smiles.
“And this,” he murmurs to you as a woman with a kind, heart shaped face and bright smile approaches. “Is my aunt Edith. She’s a bit much but—”
“Stevie! Oh, look at you!”
You watch in fascination as Steve Harrington—the guy who had been known as King Steve, the guy who had once held a keg stand record for almost three years—turns bright red.
“Edith—”
“—what?” Edith beams at the sight of Steve, carefully adjusting his blazer and fusing over his tie. “Is it a crime now to say hello to my favourite nephew?”
Steve doesn’t respond as even the tips of his ears turn red but his aunt doesn’t tease him any further, instead her soft eyes shift over to you.
“And who is this beautiful young lady?” Edith asks, her gaze so warm and friendly that you couldn’t help but smile at her. “Steve, is this your—”
“—friend,” Steve says quickly and with a quick glance over at you. “Just a friend.”
In any other circumstances, you would have corrected Steve if he referred to you as a friend but you let it slide. Baby steps.
“And a friendship is a beautiful foundation for a relationship,” Edith says to a blushing Steve before she looks back at you. “I’m only teasing him, honey. Don’t look so worried.”
You let out a breathy laugh before shaking your head. “No, go ahead. Tease away. I didn’t know he could turn that shade of red.”
Edith laughs and despite Steve rolling his eyes, he lets out a reluctant chuckle.
“Oh, I like her already.”
The corner of Steve’s mouth twitches before he tells Edith your name and you can’t help but notice the flash of recognition in her eyes when she hears Steve reel off your last name. You can’t blame her. The surname Mayfield and the names of your family had been splashed all over the newspapers after Starcourt, Billy's death.
But Edith doesn’t say anything, which you appreciate.
“You two should probably head inside,” Edith tells you with a nod towards the church. “Or you might be in danger of being run over by the bride.”
You let Steve guide you inside, his hand still on your back as you enter the church.
“Sorry about Edith,” Steve says as you walk towards the church pews. “She’s really—”
“—she was lovely,” you tell Steve. “Really. She wasn’t too much at all.”
Steve nods but you can see the look of quiet gratitude in his eyes.
You sit down in the pews beside Steve, becoming acutely aware of his thigh pressing against yours, of the way he was tapping his finger rhythmically against his thigh as his eyes darted around the church. You knew without asking that he was looking for his parents.
“By the way,” Steve murmurs after a moment, his eyes shifting back to you. “I forgot to say earlier but you look—”
But Steve was cut off by a sudden swell of music that signalled the arrival of the bride and whatever he was about to say dies on his tongue.
As Daisy met her soon to be husband at the altar and the ceremony began, you tried your very best to remain present. But as your eyes flickered around the church, something swirled in your gut. The realisation that the last time you had been in a church—albiet, nowhere near as extravagant as this—had been at Billy’s funeral.
Despite the fact you hadn’t been very close with Billy nor had you even remotely liked your step-brother, Billy’s death had affected you more than you cared to admit. It wasn’t just because of what had happened to your family in the immediate aftermath of Billy’s death, when your step-dad had left Hawkins and took every bit of stability you had left with him. It was also the immense guilt and complicated things that you found yourself feeling that had made Billy’s death difficult to navigate, guilt that you felt for surviving Starcourt when Billy didn’t, guilt for also feeling so much resentment towards Billy when he had been alive for making your and Max’s life miserable but deep down, desperately things had been different for him.
But most of all, the thing that had been the most difficult about Billy’s death? It was seeing how it had affected Max and the crushing realisation that came the moment you had heard her scream out Billy’s name—was that, try as you might, you couldn’t protect Max from everything.
And so, as you sat beside Steve Harrington in the pews you were barely listening to Daisy and her soon to be husband Dale exchange their vows. And you even miss Steve sniffling quietly beside you.
After the ceremony—of which, you remember very little—you and Steve make the short journey to the reception which would be held at a magnificent farmhouse outside of which there was a beautiful rose garden. You would have thought it a truly breathtaking sight if you still weren’t so in your own head, still thinking about Billy, of the funeral and Max.
Though he wasn’t saying anything, Steve could tell something was wrong. The small rapport you had built before the ceremony had vanished, you didn’t even complain when he had ordered you the wrong drink by accident.
“Okay,” Steve sighs, looking at your expression carefully after pulling you to the side of the bar. “You gonna tell me what’s up? Did I do something or—”
You blink, looking at Steve as though only just seeing him properly for the first time.
“I haven’t—I haven’t been in a church since—” you stop yourself, averting your eyes in favour of watching a few of Steve’s smaller cousins running around to distract yourself from the slight burn you were feeling behind your eyes.
You miss how Steve’s eyes soften, how his expression shifts and how he half raises his hand as though he had to stop himself from reaching for you.
“Oh,” he says softly, so softly that you barely recognise his voice and you have to look at him just to be sure it was really Steve. “I didn’t—I didn’t even think. I’m sorry. I—”
“—it’s okay,” you say quickly, forcing a smile onto your face as you look back at Steve. “I’m okay. It was a really beautiful ceremony.”
Steve looks at you and there was a brief moment where you thought that he was just going to drop it. That he wasn’t going to push you to talk but he said your name in that new, soft voice and you knew you weren’t going to get away that easily.
“—I know I’m not your favourite person in the world but you know you can talk to me about—”
“—Steven! We’ve been looking everywhere for you!”
You watch as Steve’s face almost completely drains of colour.
“Fuck,” Steve mutters to you as your peer over his shoulder to see a couple—who were undoubtedly his parents—striding towards to two of you. “Okay. It’s just my parent’s. It’s just my—”
“—oh, you must be Steven’s girlfriend!” Steve’s mother exclaims happily as both she and his father approach. You were so taken aback by the hug she pulled you into that you don’t even try to correct her on the fact you were not Steve’s girlfriend and Steve makes no attempt to correct her. Instead, his face reddens and he shoots you an apologetic smile.
That son of a—
“He had told us you were pretty but I don’t think you’d be—”
“—mom,” Steve mutters, his face now burning as he avoids direct eye contact with you, clearly not wanting to give away the fact that you definitely were not his girlfriend. But you didn’t care about it that much anymore, not when you had just learned that Steve Harrington had told his parents that you were pretty.
Steve introduces you to both his parents and, like Edith, you see the flash of recognition across their faces at your surname but unlike Edith, Steve’s parents didn’t let your name pass without acknowledgement.
“Oh dear,” his moms says kindly, placing a gentle hand on your arm that makes your stomach churn uncomfortably. “I thought I recognised your face. Billy Hagrove was your step-brother, right?”
You don’t trust yourself to talk and nor do you look at Steve as you nod.
“We’re terribly sorry for your loss,” his father says to you solemnly, though his expression does not change in the slightest. “Awful accident.”
You smile in acknowledgement but you aren’t quite sure what to say. Thank you? Everything you knew you should say when someone offered their condolences would sound insincere. Unnatural, even. But fortunately—or unfortunately—for you, Steve’s father continues talking.
“And for his father to leave the way he did, leaving your family, a single mother to struggle and live in a trailer park of all places—it must really be awful for your family. Being amongst drug dealers and god knows what else in that park!”
You swallow. It had been awful but you didn’t think much of Danny Harrington’s tone—of the fact he sounded more sorry that your family were living in a trailer park than grieving. You still had Max and your mom—even if she had started drinking to cope—and a roof over your heads. It was all you needed.
But before you could tell Steve’s father any of this, before you could even consider politely standing up for yourself, Steve Harrington got there first.
“Dad, let’s not—let’s not go there, okay?” Steve says, placing a hand on your back as if ready to steer you away from the conversation.
Danny Harrington, for a very brief moment, looks taken aback by his son’s words but had enough sense to understand the topic of Billy Hagrove and the Mayfield family was off limits.
“Very well,” he says with a small nod and a tight lipped smile. “Enjoy the evening, both of you.”
The moment his parents leave you and Steve standing at the side of the bar, you feel immense relief.
You breathe a sigh of relief, not even noticing how tense you had felt for the past two minutes as you turn towards Steve. “That was—”
“—I’m really sorry,” Steve cuts in, his hand leaving your back in order to scrub over his face. Before you could even ask what he was sorry for, he continues. “For making them think that you’re my girlfriend. I panicked a little and didn’t know what to say—”
“—Steve, it’s—”
“—and I’m sorry for butting in like that. I know you can stand up for yourself and you didn’t need me to—you know. I just—my dad he just—I couldn’t—I couldn’t just let him talk to you like that. Like he—”
“—Harrington.”
Steve swallows, looking back at you as though he was bracing himself, ready for you to yell at him for doing something for you that you were perfectly capable of doing yourself. But to his utter surprise, you start to smile at him.
“It’s okay,” you tell him gently. “I—I appreciate it. Really. It’s fine, don’t worry about it.”
Steve looks at you as if to make sure that you weren’t lying, his eyes on you making your stomach turn in a way that you weren’t used to around him.
“Okay,” Steve says with a grateful smile. “Okay. That—that’s good. I thought you were going to lose your shit at me for a second.”
“No,” you say, stopping yourself from smiling back at him. “But the girlfriend thing though, still undecided about that.”
Steve can’t help it, his face flushes a warm pink and before he knows it, he was laughing and you find yourself joining in.
Baby steps.
He says your name then and you look at him, the expression on his face as he looks at you makes the world around you feel a little fussy, makes your stomach flip and your cheeks grow hot.
“Yeah?” you reply in a voice that you hope doesn’t give away just how slightly flustered you were feeling.
“I wanted to—I forgot to say this earlier,” he begins, scratching the back of his neck as though he was nervous, despite the fact you didn’t think it at all possible for Steve Harrington to be nervous. “I think—you just—you look beautiful, Mayfield.”
You weren’t entirely sure why those words had such a monumental effect on you, but they did. Your breath hitches, your face feels ten times hotter and you were almost positive that Steve could hear your heart beating out of your chest because of those words.
“You look pretty good yourself, Steve,” you say with a small, barely there smile.
Steve blinks and then—
“You just called me Steve,” he says, the corners of his mouth lifting.
You shrug, you pretend it wasn’t a big deal.
Baby steps.
It was hard not to smile watching Steve twirl not one but two of his little cousins around, especially when their laughter was full of unbridled joy as they begged him for just one more spin around the dancefloor.
You sat at the table you and Steve had been convening at for the past few hours. The table where you had sat for the reception dinner with a handful of his cousins, where you had struggled to hold back tears at the speech by the father of the bride and Steve had placed a warm, comforting hand on your arm. Your skin was still tingling from his touch.
“Please Steve!” the youngest of his cousins, maybe five or six, pouted up at him. “Just one more!”
“Later,” Steve promises with a quick glance over at you. “Later, I promise!”
You were fighting back yet another smile at their whines of protest, at Steve ruffling their hair to make them squeal before walking back over to your table.
“What are you smiling at?” He asks, sitting down in the chair beside yours before taking a long swig of his beer.
“Nothing,” you say, hoping he doesn’t notice the warmth of your cheeks. “Just—you’re really good with kids.”
Even the colourful disco lights couldn’t conceal the impressive shade of red that Steve had turned at your words.
“Yeah, well, I’ve had a lot of practice,” Steve murmurs. “Kids are much easier when there’s no Upside Down involved.”
You laugh, which over a few courses of dinner had become something of a common occurrence with Steve. He had made you laugh a lot, more than you wanted to admit. You were beginning to think that Max was right, that perhaps you had been a little too harsh on Steve over the past few years and you even started to feel bad for not giving him a chance sooner. Not that you would ever admit that.
It’s quiet between the two of you then. You watch Steve’s fingers gently drum against the beer bottle in his hands and as he glances over at the dancefloor. You can’t help but look over too, remembering that you had told him no dancing. You found yourself suddenly regretting that part of the deal.
“You want another drink?” Steve asks you, setting down his now empty bottle of beer. “I can get you another—”
“—do you want to dance?”
The words slip out before you could second guess them and you feel your stomach tighten in apprehension. If Steve said no then you would surely have to move far, far away and—
“Yes,” Steve says quietly and with a nod. “I’d love to.”
You look at him to see he was smiling at you and you hate the fact his smile makes your stomach feel a little fussy inside.
“Just keep your hands to yourself,” you tell him with a faint smile as you stand up from your chair, Steve mirroring your action only a few seconds later.
“I’ll be a gentleman,” Steve tells you with a smile that makes you wonder why you had ever disliked him in the first place. “Promise.”
The moment you and Steve were finally on the dancefloor together, the rest of the wedding faded into nothing. From Cyndi Lauper, to a-ha to Elton John, you and Steve Harrington danced until your feet began to hurt. He spun you around, he laughed when you stumbled over your heels and you laughed when a drunken uncle of his had spilled whiskey all over his blazer. Your laughter quickly died when Steve had thrown his blazer aside, leaving him in his white shirt that he had unbuttoned while loosening his tie, giving you a peak at the hair that adorned his chest. Your throat felt a little try at the sight.
“Do my eyes deceive me,” Steve begins, smiling at you as Heaven Is A Place On Earth fades into Come On Eileen, “or are you checking me out, Miss Mayfield?”
You laugh like it was funny despite the fact you definitely had been checking him out.
“No,” you deny it with a laugh that causes the corners of Steve’s mouth to twitch. “Course not, Harrington.”
“Oh? Are we back to Harrington, now?” Steve asks in a teasing voice that makes you feel so hot it feels as though your stomach was suddenly made from molten lava. “What did I do? I’ve been nothing but a gentleman to you, Mayfield.”
It took you a moment to realise that he was flirting with you and as soon as you did the heat in your gut began to burn.
“Just keeping you on your toes,” you tell him, your eyes seeming to sparkle in the light as you look back at him.
Steve hums, unable to stop the smile from spreading over his face as he looks at you. “Misson accomplished.”
There was something in his eyes that seemed to hold you captive, you couldn’t move, could barely breathe and in that second, his eyes dip down to your lips.
“Mayfield, I—”
“—Steve!”
It was the voice of his younger cousins’, the ones he had promised another dance with. You watch as he has to force himself to look away from you, his eyes flickering back for a brief moment to apologise.
“It’s okay,” you tell him with a smile, ignoring the pang of disappointment that had taken refuge in your gut. “I’ll um, I’ll go get another drink while you—”
You gesture towards his younger cousins’ who were both tugging on his arms impatiently, demanding Steve’s attention. He shoots you one last apologetic look before he bends down to pick both squealing girls up with one only arm. You couldn’t deny the way your heart doubled in size at the sight.
You make your way over to the bar, passing by his parents who you avoid eye contact with while you order yourself another glass of wine and Steve another beer. You tap your nails against the wooden top of the bar, your eyes finding Steve dancing with his younger cousins’ easily.
“He’s always been great like that with kids.”
The sound of Steve’s Aunt Edith’s voice makes you jump, very nearly spilling Steve’s beer.
“Sorry honey,” she chortles, steading the bottle as you look away from Steve and over at her.
“It’s okay,” you say with a genuine smile because unlike Steve’s parents, Aunt Edith didn’t make you feel even remotely nervous. “Just took me by surprise, that’s all.”
“Becuase you were too busy staring at my nephew?” She offers with a wry smile.
Your face warms but you don’t even try to deny it.
“You know, I’ve seen my nephew with a fair few women over the years but I don’t think I’ve ever seen any who could make him blush like you have over the course of the evening,” she tells you.
You couldn’t stop the look of shock from passing over your face, your body buzzing with something you couldn’t quite put your finger on.
“I’m just saying,” she continues when you say nothing, your fingers still tapping nervously against the table, “that I think, as his favourite auntie, that you’d be pretty grear together.”
You weren’t quite sure what to say and perhaps Edith knew that because she smiled at you kindly before walking away.
Edith’s words play on your mind as you continue to watch Steve and his cousins. You couldn’t lie to yourself, couldn’t deny that the evening had made you see Steve in an entirely different light. It had also made you rethink the Steve you had been so rude to over the past few years; the Steve that always dropped Max back home without a second thought, the Steve that never drove off without ensuring she was safely back inside the trailer, the Steve that had some sort of stupid handshake with Dustin Henderson, the Steve that had brought you tea and made Max lumpy tomato soup after Billy’s funeral. Something inside you twisted as you remembered that fact you had never said thank you to him for doing that.
“You’re looking awfully pensive over here, Mayfield.”
The sound of Steve’s voice pulls you out of your thoughts but his presence does nothing to the swirl of emotions you were feeling.
“Just thinking,” you say finally, turning to face him with a small smile. “Here’s another beer, by the way.”
“Thank you,” Steve grins, taking the bottle from you. Your fingers brush against his and your body feels alive with something you had never had thought you would feel around Steve. “Need it after running around with those kids, I’m too old for this shit.”
You laugh and shake your head in amused disbelief. “You’re twenty one, Steve.”
“Twenty one going on seventy.”
You can barely contain your laughter at that and soon both you and Steve were laughing. You miss the way his eyes flicker down to your lips as you laugh, the way his cheeks flush a shade or so darker when you look over at him as the beginning notes of Heaven by Bryan Adams starts to play.
“I know you just got us some drinks,” Steve begins, setting his bottle down onto the bar and gently prying your own glass of wine from your hands. “But I really want to dance with my date.”
The way he said it, the look in his eyes, it was almost too much.
“Plus one,” you correct him, biting back a smile.
“Synmatics,” he says softly, smiling at you before he holds out a hand, palm up, for you to take. “Dance with me, Mayfield.”
There was no other answer but yes.
You let Steve pull you towards the dancefloor, the fluttering in your stomach making you feel almost dizzy as he wraps his arms around your waist while your arms loop around his neck. It was the closest you had ever been to Steve and all you could think about was how incredible he smelled, how you wanted to trace each and every mole that kissed his skin, how truly gorgeous he looked and how alive you suddenly felt in his presence.
“Ever thought that you’d be slow dancing with me?” He asks with a smile that very nearly takes your breath away.
“Not even in my wildest dreams,” you tell him, trying to cover up the fact your heart was beating so loud you were beginning to suspect it was trying to escape from its home in your chest. “But—I think today may have helped me change my mind about you.”
“Yeah?” He asks with a hopeful smile. “Or maybe you just finally realised how irresistible I am?”
You laugh and Steve smiles so hard that you were surprised that it didn’t hurt.
“Something like that.”
You and Steve didn’t leave the dancefloor for a long time after that. Even when the song changed to something more upbeat, you didn’t leave Steve’s arms. You slow danced to Madonna, Bruce Springsteen and Prince as guests left the wedding in their droves—the bride and groom sneaking away hours ago.
“You wanna head back?” Steve murmurs against your hair as you sway to Fleetwood Mac, the dancefloor around you significantly less busy as you pull back to look at him.
“Not really,” you admit quietly, trying to ignore how one of his large hands was resting on your lower back, how his touch had set your skin aflame. “But I think we’re about five minutes away from being kicked off the dancefloor.”
Steve chuckles, looking away from you for a moment to glance at the last few stranglers remaining with you two on the dancefloor. They were all incredibly drunk and you can see the amusement in Steve’s eyes as he looks back at you.
“C’mon,” he murmurs before he pulls himself away from you, though his hand remains on your back. “Let’s go for a walk.”
You follow him without hesitation, walking out of the farmhouse with Steve’s hand still on your back and your heart nearly beating out of your chest.
“I really thought you weren’t going to say yes, by the way,” Steve tells you as you walk over the path, between the red and yellow roses that were illuminated by the glittering lights strung up ahead. “To be my plus one, I mean.”
“I owed Max a favour,” you tell him. “Broke her skateboard. By accident.”
“She mentioned that,” Steve smiles fondly. “I think she thought going to a wedding with me was more tortuous for you.”
You shake your head as you stop in front of the soft pink roses to face him. “Twenty four hours ago, I might have agreed with her but, tonight—I have to admit, it’s been pretty good.”
“Just good?” Steve asks, head tilting to the side as he looks back at you with a smile.
“No, much better than pretty good,” you say. “Maybe something closer to…pretty incredible.”
“What? Me or the wedding?” Steve asks with a hopeful look back at you.
“Undecided,” you tell with a whisper of a smile.
Silence falls as you continue through the rose garden, the colourful flowers catching your eye as you pass by. But Steve’s eyes remain on you, thought you don’t see it—on the dress that he was sure to dream about, of just how fucking beautiful you looked and how glad he was that you had broken Max’s skateboard.
“For the record, I’m really glad you said yes,” Steve tells you, the hand on your back dipping lower for just a moment and making your insides turn to goo.
“Me too,” you admit. “I um—it made me realise how silly I was—for um, not giving you a chance before. And for you know, not being all that friendly with you.”
Steve says your name and you know by the look on his face that he wanted to tell you that it was okay, that it didn’t matter but you continued talking before he could do so.
“I think I’ve realised that Max may have been right when she said you really were a good guy. I just—I’m her big sister, you know? And—I get my back up a little when people talk bad about my family and I just—I struggled to let go of what you said.”
“Because it was cruel what I said,” Steve begins, slowing down until he stops walking completely, his hand on your back making you do that same. “It was cruel and stupid and I’m sorry. Like, really fucking sorry.”
“I know and—”
“—and if after this you want us to go back to normal then I totally understand and—”
“—Steve!”
“Yeah?”
You smile, shake your head and say, “I don’t want to go back to ‘normal’ after this.”
“Then what do you want?” He asks, hazel eyes twinkling beneath the lights.
You tilt your head to the side, considering him before you say, “another dance?”
Despite the fact there was no music, despite the fact you were in the middle of a rose garden and it was fast approaching midnight, Steve does not deny your request. Instead, he pulls you into his arms like he had on the dancefloor, his body so close to yours that there was barely an inch of space between you and you were very aware of his hand resting on your lower back.
“Did I tell you how beautiful you look?” Steve asks in a voice so soft and gentle that you had to lean in to hear him.
“You did,” you whisper back with a barely contained smile.
“Well, I wanna tell you again. You look fucking beautiful, Mayfield. The moment I saw you I thought—fuck, this wedding is gonna be torture.”
Your face warms and you laugh, leaning into Steve so you could feel his heart thumping loudly in his chest.
“Because I’m annoying?” You offer with a teasing smile.
“No,” Steve says quietly, one of his hands reaching up to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear carefully. “Because I’ve been wanting to kiss you all day, Mayfield. That’s why.”
Everything seems to slow around you. Time, the roses gently dancing in the wind beside you. You can barely believe the words coming out of Steve’s mouth but the way he was looking at you told you that this wasn’t a dream—that Steve Harrington had really admitted to wanting to kiss you.
And it was crazy because twenty four hours ago, you were tossing and turning in your sleep over the idea of today, of the prospect of spending an entire day with Steve at a wedding. And now, you were desperate to feel his lips against yours.
“Then kiss me, before I change my mind.”
Steve blinks, as if to make sure that he had heard you correctly before he pulls you even closer with one arm around your waist. The proximity to Steve makes you feel almost lightheaded, his woodsy, vanillary scent filling your lungs and the hand now cupping your cheek making your body thrum with need.
“As you wish,” he murmurs before he leans in and presses his lips against yours. That first brush of his lips against yours was so inviting, so intoxicating that you felt almost every nerve in your body come alive from the feeling. His mouth was warm, his lips soft and he was kissing like there was nowhere else he would rather be than right here in the rose garden with you.
You kiss him back with no hesitation, warmth seeping through your veins as he gently tilts your head back, coaxing your lips apart with his tongue and making you forget how to breathe. You could have kissed him all night, until the early hours of the morning if you could. Especially when his tongue brushed against yours, making you whine against his lips and tug him even closer.
“Fuck,” Steve murmurs against your lips, your mouths moving together in an almost desperate sort of way as your fingers curl into his shirt. “You’re gonna ruin me, Mayfield.”
You don’t know how long you stayed there, making out with Steve Harrington in the rose garden but all you knew as you finally pulled away from each other was that your lips were bee stung and his were wet and covered in your lip gloss. He had never looked so good.
“So much for keeping my hands to myself,” Steve grins as he reaches up to swipe his thumb across your swollen bottom lip. You roll your eyes and can’t help yourself—you pull him into another kiss that makes him groan against your mouth. The sound makes you feel incredibly glad that you had broken your sister’s skateboard.
gator tillman x reader ୨ৎ childhood friends to lovers
⋆. 𐙚˚࿔ soulmate au where the first place your soulmate touches is marked on your skin
𝜗𝜚˚⋆ dedicated to my lovely mutual, @keer-y
part one | the tie that binds
— gator never liked being tethered to the unknown. he knew firsthand that finding your soulmate didn't mean having a good life; he saw it firsthand from his mother and father. for years, he's lived with a void: his mother's disappearance, his father's inability to care, and the unknown truth of who his mysterious other half is.
part two | give me cause
— after a stark truth comes to light, you meet with gator to discuss what to do next. you want both of you to feel like you have a say in the decision. gator might have accidentally made the choice for you.
part three | because you're mine
— roy tillman is determined to settle the terms of marriage by any means possible. you and gator both know that you can only delay it for so long, yet the hole only seems to dig itself deeper with each misunderstanding.
part four | i walk the line
— silence can be a blessing and a curse. you haven't heard from gator in weeks, but you question if that is for better or for worse. he doesn't come knocking or try to approach you in public. so now you must cross the line that you've drawn to end the stagnation. neither of you can choose what to do without the other.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Walter "Keys" McKey meets his new roommate at MIT, Steve Harrington; then they both have the absolute pleasure of meeting you.
CW: None (maybe language, idk)
Keys takes his neatly folded stacks of clothes out of his suitcase and places them in color-coordinated piles in his dresser drawers.
The electronic lock on the dorm room door before it's carelessly swung open, the curved handle clanging against the white brick inside the room.
"Hey, roomie! What's up, I'm Steve. Steve Harrington."
Keys turns and pushes his glasses further up the bridge of his nose, smiling politely with pursed lips. He takes Steve's outstretched hand in his and gives it two firm shakes, looking his roommate over with a scrutinizing gaze.
Steve's got on a snug-fitting striped polo tucked into even snugger-fitting light wash denim jeans. He lifts his sunglasses up onto his head, raking his glorious, tousled mane back away from his face. He had kind eyes and a wide smile, although he was smacking his fruity-smelling gum quite loudly which already grated Keys' nerves.
"Hey, cool to meet you. I'm Keys."
"Keys, hm? You were meant to be at MIT with that name, huh?"
"Well, beats Walter. I was captain of the Computer Science Club in high school, last name's McKey, had some clever friends so -- Keys." He holds out his hands demonstratively, fingers spread wide and jazzy. Steve laughs and nods right along.
"I like it, man. Wish I had friends that clever, best I got was like...dingus? Butthead?"
"I can call you Butthead, if that makes you more comfortable."
Steve lets out another bright laugh, and Keys finds himself chucking right along with him. The new roommate chucks his duffel bag onto the blank bed opposite Keys' neatly made one and starts rifling through it, tossing clothes in haphazard piles of shirts, pants, socks, and underwear. Keys cringes at the wrinkled destruction, but says nothing and just continues to put his own crisp wardrobe away.
"So, uh, I know we all kinda start out undeclared, but you know what you're going for, major-wise?" Steve asks over his shoulder, quickly folding his rumpled clothing into semi-thoughtful stacks to put away as well.
"Yeah, actually. Still the computer guy, so I'm going for my BS in AI and Decision Making, then I'll probably apply for my PhD in Computational Science and Engineering. You?"
Keys turns when Steve doesn't respond straight away and finds him slowly blinking, lips slightly parted in awe.
"Holy shit, dude. That's seriously impressive."
Keys feels the heat rising in his cheeks as he waves him off.
"Just sticking with what I already know. What about you? Know what you're going for yet?"
Steve shrugs, turning down his mouth in an exaggerated trout-like frown. "I think so, but I'm open to having my mind changed. Was thinking of either going for their Architecture program, or maybe a Humanities-Engineering major. Minor in Women's Studies either way, probably."
Now Steve finds that Keys is the one staring, slightly dumbstruck.
"Women's Studies? Any particular reason for that one?"
"I...love women." Steve smirks and Keys laughs under his breath, shaking his head.
"Can't argue there, I guess."
🕸️
"What do you mean, I can't switch it? I didn't sign up for it!" You growl at the admissions assistant, even though you're fairly certain they're just a student (like you), and don't get paid nearly enough to deal with this shit.
"Sorry, ma'am. The Wednesday morning class is full, there is only room for the Thursday afternoon."
"But I literally can't have class on Thursdays, do you get what I'm saying? I got an internship that was almost impossible to score, and it's Thursday through Saturday. I worked with the admissions people for weeks to make sure I had all my classes on Monday through Wednesday, I even got a professor to host a virtual Sunday lecture this semester because he owed my dad a favor. If I get put in this Thursday class, I'm completely cooked. Everyone's time is wasted, and I lose my internship."
Judging by the panic-stricken look on their face, you can glean what their answer is going to be; it's like they're scared you'll drag them out of the building by their ears, howling and screaming, when they inevitably say it. You put your elbows on the counter and your face in your hands, feeling the numbness wash over you.
"Ma'am..."
Your internship, ruined. The one you'd busted your ass to score an interview for, and then subsequently nailed. The Cambridge Courier had never taken on a Jr. Reporter in their freshman year, but they were so taken with your writing samples and stellar references that you'd gotten it anyway (with the caveat that you could be there Thursday, Friday, and Saturday each week).
A voice behind you, rich and sweet, like an angel (but moreso the latter because of what he says).
"Oh, hey. I'm in the Wednesday class for that. I can swap you if you need."
You spin around, fighting the urge to pull this wonderful human being into a bear hug and kiss him square on the mouth just for offering. Then, when you actually get a look at him...well, it's even harder to resist that temptation.
He's a total babe. Tall, a great head of carelessly ruffled hair that probably took a lot more time than you'd realize to look that effortless, freckles on his cheeks and neck that get lost in a thick thatch of chest hair peeking out from the deep v-neck t-shirt, and the sweetest, kindest set of hazel-brown eyes you've ever seen.
"Are you serious? Oh my god, you'd be a lifesaver, I'd owe you my life."
He holds his hands up and shakes his head, his smile growing wider and showing off two rows of straight, white teeth. The corners of his eyes crinkle with delight.
"No way! Don't want that, I'm happy to help. I'm Steve."
You tell him your name and give his hand a firm shake, noticing immediately how his engulfs yours almost completely, and that makes your knees weak.
"You'll both need to submit a request to the admissions office for a class swap, but it should be done within 48 hours." The student behind the counter tentatively adds with a shy smile.
You nod at them once in understanding and beam up at Steve.
"C'mon, we can go set up the transfer on my computer. I owe you a coffee, Steve."
🕸️
"So, why are you in an Intro to Women's Studies class anyway, if you don't mind me asking?" You sit across from Steve at a picnic table in the campus commons, sipping on a frothy frappe with a decadent caramel sauce drizzled over the top.
"It's my minor. Still deciding on my major, but I do know I wanted that for sure. I dunno, I guess I'd just like to know what I can do to help people that need it most. Thought it might help me have a little more perspective in whatever I do, other than just my own?"
You nod, impressed. "I can appreciate that, Steve. I'm majoring in Writing, I'm gonna be a journalist some day. I wanted the minor to have a better understanding of the things I want to write about, who I'm writing it for, all that stuff."
"Very respectable." He agrees, holding his coffee up in a cheers to you. You click your plastic cup against his cardboard one, and both of you giggle softly while sipping your drinks. You catch a glimpse of the time on your wristwatch.
"Oh, shit, I have to get to the library. There's a seminar I needed to listen to for next week." You throw your things in your bag and start to stand, Steve getting ready to go too, just at a much more leisurely pace. "Hey, um...we'll probably have lots of the same classes, if we're getting the same minor. Would you, like...I don't know, would you wanna be study partners? I could give you my number, and if you ever needed to chat about lectures, or whatever..."
"Yeah, that sounds great. Awesome, actually, I'll need all the help I can get."
You both laugh brightly and you put your number in Steve's phone. He texts you immediately with this GIF:
So without hesitation, you bite your lower lip and find this one to send back:
He grins even harder, and you give him a little wave over your shoulder.
"Later, Tiger."
🕸️
The seminar was on Artificial Intelligence in the Ever-Evolving World, and lots of MIT professors and students would be presenting their work. The Courier wanted you to attend and cover it for your first piece that would be in the Saturday edition of the paper next week.
Your heart swells with pride when you sign in and they have a press badge for you. A press badge.
You wander around the space taking photos and scratching down notes about various exhibits as graduate students speak about their different thesis projects.
After half an hour or so, they announce that the seminar would be starting in the next few minutes. You make your way inside and take an aisle seat towards the front, not wanting to miss out on any important information for your article. Not thinking, you set your messenger bag down on the empty seat next you.
A few moments later, while you were busy scribbling questions down that you'd like answered, you felt a tap on your shoulder. You turn, immediately worried that you may be concussed.
Another tall, dark, and handsome babe talking to me in one day? Did I die?
This guy was equally as handsome as Steve, although he puts off a completely different vibe. Where Steve is carefree and laid-back (even slightly goofy), this guy was straight-laced and buttoned-up. If Steve were Technicolor, this guy was monochrome, but not in a bad way really.
His aura was soothing, confident, and relaxed. He wore glasses, but you could see that his eyes were hazel too, though with a bit more green to them than Steve's. He was in a collared shirt with a sweater over-top and khaki slacks, and the slightest cordial smile on his face.
"Hey, sorry, do you mind if I sit here? It's starting to fill up..."
You glance down and scramble to shove your bag carelessly under your seat, babbling apologies under your breath before glancing up at him with your own warm, inviting smile and patting the now-empty chair.
He settles into it and pulls out his tablet for taking notes. You glance at it enviously, feeling a little silly for bringing pen and paper to a seminar about AI and technological advances. Rookie move.
"My name is Keys, by the way." He leans over and extends a hand to shake yours. You take it and introduce yourself, trying not to seem overly eager.
"I'm a Writing major, and a Jr. Reporter for the Courier. My first big project is on this seminar, so I'm really excited to hear what they have to say."
Keys raises his eyebrows; they disappear briefly behind the hair falling over his forehead.
"That's really cool, I didn't realize this stuff would be of any interest to the press. I'd be happy to like, give you an interview after, if you like."
You scrunch up your face in confusion.
"An interview? Are you --"
"Walter, there you are! C'mon up, we're gonna get started."
He rubs the thighs of his slacks and smiles at you, shuffling by. He glances down one last time, and adds, "I'm the keynote speaker for the freshman AI Engineering Club. If you do wanna chat, come find me after this thing's over. This uh -- this offer's just for you, yeah? Don't bring a whole crowd with you, if you do come."
All you can manage is a slack-jawed nod, and he gives you a wink before walking casually up to the stage, hands in his pockets.
He delivers an incredible seminar, speaking confidently and clearly about what advances in artificial intelligence can do for the world and how it will change the future. By the end, people are standing in applause, camera lights flashing brightly across the room.
You snap a few pictures of Keys standing before the crowd, softly smiling like it was nothing out of the ordinary (maybe for someone as brilliant as him, it wasn't).
You indeed found him after the seminar, and both of you spoke for hours on what him and his teammates have been studying and developing in the AI labs here at MIT (to a degree...a lot of it was pretty confidential, actually).
You spoke your opinions on AI freely, never once feeling judged or undervalued in the conversation. Keys answered your questions thoughtfully and nodded along as you spoke, listening so intently it made you feel flushed at times.
As the evening wound down, he offered to walk you home. Both of you kept talking the entire way, no longer just about the seminar and your arm looped through his bent one.
"Okie doke, this is me." You tell him as you reach the girl's dorm.
You reluctantly slide your arm from his and suddenly, despite how easily the conversation has been flowing all evening, the air suddenly feels awkward now.
"Why does this happen?" He asks. You tilt your head in a silent question, waiting for him to continue. "Why do goodbyes always make things weird?"
It's like he read your mind. You laugh, and he quickly joins you. You hold your hand out, palm-up, and he puts his hand on top of it without a second thought.
"No, your phone, weirdo. I'm gonna give you my number. So we can...chat."
"Ah. Yeah, that makes a lot more sense."
You type your number in, questioning reality because this is the second time you were giving a hot guy your number today, and hand it back. He reads over your name once reverently, then slides the phone in his back pocket.
"Was really great to meet you. Have a great night." He says, body language leaning into you.
"It really was. Thanks, Keys. G'night."
You make it up the stairs to the third floor and walk straight into your room. Since you had a demanding work/school schedule (and a dad that managed to pull a few strings), you had special accommodations to have a single room on the corner of the floor.
You set your bag on the small twin bed in the room and start to pull off your heels, when your text notification chimes. It's from an unsaved number.
Goodnight again, gorgeous
You grin cheesily to yourself, biting down on the tip of your thumb and replying:
I sure hope this is Keys, otherwise I'm changing my number.
Shit yeah this is Keys.
Sorry.
No problem. And goodnight to you too, handsome. 💋
🕸️
When Keys swipes his card to get back into the dorm room, Steve is still wide awake and playing computer games with his feet propped up on the desk. He pulls his headphones off, and they've left a hilariously obvious indention in his voluminous hair. His smile is directed at Keys, though his eyes don't leave the screen and his thumbs keep working the joysticks.
"Hey man! How'd it go?"
"Good... Really good, actually." Keys bites his lower lip, brows furrowed in thought. Steve's eyes flicker to his roommate just standing there frozen in thought, so he pauses his game.
"You good?"
Keys didn't really have a ton of guy friends he could gush about girls and the like with. His buddies from computer club definitely weren't the biggest womanizers (and frankly neither was he), but he figured now was his chance to make one. Steve was nice enough, and they were going to be living together for at least a year, so...screw it.
"Yeah, man. I, uh...I met a girl there, actually. She was really cool. Super smart, we talked for like, hours."
Steve's brows nearly shoot off the crown of his head, and he throws his headphones off completely, leaning forward with intensified interest.
"Yeah?? Was she...y'know...hot?"
"Women's Studies, huh?"
"I have a deep respect for women and other marginalized communities. Now, was this girl hot?"
Keys chuckles and nods, conceding. "Yeah, dude. Really hot."
"Nice. You know, that's so funny...I actually met a super cute girl today too, I switched one of her classes for her to be about to go to her internship. I think we really hit it off actually, got her number."
"I got this girl's number too!"
Steve holds his first up for a friendly knuckle bump, and Keys obliges.
"Bro, how cool is this? What if we both met our dream girls today, and we can all like, hang out and get through this shit together? Two power couples!"
"Alright, getting a little ahead of yourself, Harrington. Maybe let's take our girls on a real date first, then we'll talk about campus domination."
"Deal."
Keys drags his sweater over his head, and though he knows Steve was most likely joking with his outrageous fantasy, he can't deny that he likes the idea of a close knit group of friends.
A girlfriend.
A family -- something he never really had much of before.
Steve really likes Keys, too. He does feel bad, because no matter how close they become as friends, he'll always have one secret he'll have to keep from him. A huge one.
Hell, he'll have to keep it from any friends, girlfriends, too; no matter how close he ends up getting to someone, in this one aspect he will always have to remain distant.
Suddenly the Spiderman costume tucked under his mattress feels glaringly obvious, and when Keys' back is turned to grab his shower bag from the back of the closet, Steve has to take a quick peek to ensure that it's still well hidden and not poking out anywhere.
That would really suck.
A/N: idk idk idk this was really fun. Mixing these 4 characters up was a really neat challenge! 🥳
series summary — In the cost of crown and your sister’s life you are forced married to Gator Tillman, someone you hate for his reputation. Your families rush you two to have a heir as soon as possible. You two got a spark after the first spend night together, but your past haunts you, what will happen when he falls in love with you but you are scared from getting hurt again?
warnings — 18+, MDNI, smut, ansgt, fluff, blackmailing, obsession, abuse, forced marriage and sex, misogyny, arguments, hard sex, crying while sex, confessions, miscommunication and more ! (every warning on each parts)
⋆.𐙚 ̊ summary — steve, margot, and nancy had been best friends since the girls we 5 and he was 6. the grade difference didn’t stop them. they were inseparable, the type of bond you only see in movies. their worlds practically revolved around one another. once steve hit high school and left the girls in middle school, he began to act different. and once they joined him at hawkins high, they became the targets of his new friends. steve was no longer the sweet boy who comforted them when they cried, helped them with homework, and brought them flowers when they were sick. no, he was the supposed king steve now. one argument in his driveway over a stupid pumpkin patch resulted in disgusting insults and hateful comments being spat at each other that shattered everything. he was no longer their best friend, instead a stranger in the hallways that wouldn’t even look their way. a year later, he offered an innocent invitation for one of his parties to the girls, thinking it could somehow repair their friendship. instead, it ended in their worlds getting flipped upside down.
⋆.𐙚 ̊ authors note — hi guys! welcome to my new fic! i love steve and i’m literally so excited because i already love it. i also have another steve harrington fanfic on wattpad if anyone would like to check it out. i appreciate all comments and votes! you can read it here! if you’d like to read spark on wattpad, it can be found here. enjoy! all feedback is appreciated. i hope you all love this as much as i do and i am so excited!!!
⊹₊˚‧︵‿₊୨ᰔ୧₊‿︵‧˚₊⊹ please do not copy, rewrite, or repost my works on any other platforms or pages.
Summary: You see Steve Harrington as the conceited golden boy everyone knows him to be, but when you are forced to tutor him, you see a different side of him and start to soften towards him, so much so that you fall for him. But when he has a perfect girlfriend he loves, and friends that see you as a joke, you know that you don’t stand a chance.
Content: fluff, angst, slow burn, s1 Steve so he’s a bit of an asshole, mentions of shitty dads, a few uses of y/n, opposites attract, popular boy x nerdy tutor girl (I’m such a sucker for this trope I had to do it), the timeline for s1 in this fic is a bit inaccurate but let’s go along with it for the plot please. Lmk if I missed any! (Pictures are not intended to reflect the reader)
Word count: 14.4k words
From the moment one of your classmates had asked you to tutor them in your freshman year, you quickly learned that you loved tutoring people.
Perhaps it was because you had always been a helper, and it felt good knowing that people were comfortable enough to come up to you and ask for such help.
But what you really loved about it was the outcome.
When the person you helped came to you afterwards and excitedly told you how they had aced their test, or how they had gotten a good mark on their assignment, it filled you with a quiet sense of pride. Not exactly for yourself, but for them. For their success, for their improvement. And because you had done that, you had helped them get to that success.
So naturally, you signed up to become an official tutor at the Hawkins High School Tutoring Centre.
It became apart of your routine. Staying after school to tutor someone, or having to come to their house to do so. Either way, you never really minded. All that really mattered was that you helped them not to dread class so much anymore, to help them to not have to scratch their head while looking at the work because they just didn't get it.
So of course, now in your sophomore year, you didn't mind when the coordinator of the centre informed you that a new person had been added to your roster. However, you didn't know who this person was because the arrangement had been last minute since the person's original tutor had been unable to do so, so he wasn't officially on your schedule yet. All that you knew was that he was a guy in the year above who had apparently been holding off getting tutored for a long time. This made you assume this guy was going to be a bit hard to work with, but you were always able to manage.
It had been thirty minutes since school ended when you sat in the library, waiting for this person to show up with your stationery already set out on the table. This person was already late, and should have already been at the table with you fifteen minutes ago.
You were thinking about the meatloaf you were going to have for dinner tonight when the doors of the library swung open, abruptly cutting off your thoughts and startling you. You looked up as the librarian glared at the culprit at the door, pressing a pointy finger to her lips.
And the culprit was the last person you expected to walk into a library of all places.
Steve Harrington.
As in Steve "The Hair" Harrington, also known as King Steve.
The kind of person who threw a raging party every Saturday, the kind of person who misbehaved in class because they knew there would be no real consequences, and the kind of person who would only ever be at school after hours for basketball practice.
So why the hell was Steve Harrington in the library of Hawkins High after school hours?
And why was he looking straight at you?
He didn't look happy by any means. He was obviously annoyed by whatever was plaguing him, and you grew nervous as he approached you while still wearing his irritated expression.
He came to a stop in front of your table, and you swallowed anxiously under his intimidating stare, starting to fiddle with the ends of your sleeves as a nervous habit.
"Are you Y/N L/N?" He asked flatly.
You blinked. "Yes. Can I help you?"
"You're supposed to apparently, you're my... tutor," said Steve, his face scrunching up as if the word physically hurt him.
Somehow, you had known from the second he had walked in with that look on his face, yet your stomach still dropped with dread when he said it.
You were happy to tutor anyone, but anyone didn't include Steve Harrington. It was something you had never worried about, because how were you supposed to assume that one day you would have to tutor King Steve out of all people?
You schooled your expression to the best of your abilities, and you recollected yourself as you nodded. "I see. Well... sit down, and we can get started."
You tried to say it kindly, but you immediately regretted doing so when he mumbled something grumpily under his breath as he reluctantly sat on the same table on you, pointedly choosing the seat furthest from you. You resisted the urge to roll your eyes, and you had a feeling that was an urge you would need to resist often.
You cursed the coordinator of the centre for setting up this arrangement. Clearly, this person didn't know anything about how you and Steve couldn't be any more different, because you truly were polar opposites.
While he played beer pong at house parties, you were studying. While he goofed off in class, you paid attention and completed all of your work. While he was at basketball practice, you were tutoring. While he always had a rowdy table at lunch, you had a quiet and calm one.
There was a spectrum, and you both sat at the opposite ends of it.
You just hoped you could swiftly help Steve pass a test so that it would be over as soon as possible.
***
After just one week, you could tell you were going to be tortured with tutoring Steve Harrington for a while.
To put it nicely, he... lacked concentration, and perhaps lacked a lot more. You really didn't think he was stupid, he just couldn't focus on what he needed to.
Only after two sessions, you had noticed that while you talked, he simply didn't listen and clearly didn't even try to. He always had a faraway look in his eyes, like he was thinking about the party he was throwing that weekend, or what he was having for dinner. Sometimes he was clearly present in the moment, he just still chose not to take in a single word of yours. One time, he started to balance a pencil on his nose while you were explaining the math equation he needed to solve, and it had taken him ten minutes to realise you had stopped talking.
He was already by far the most difficult person you had tutored, and so far, you were lost on how to get through to him.
You didn't even know how or why he was in the tutoring program. He had made it clear since day one that he didn't want to be tutored by you, and he hadn't once shown an ounce of effort in any of your sessions. Maybe he had gotten pressured by his parents, that wasn't an uncommon reason behind kids coming to the tutoring centre. But then you had heard rumours that his parents was always out of town and that's why he was always able to throw parties, so if they were never there, why would they pressure him to do such things?
You didn't know, and you didn't really want to. You had no interest in Steve Harrington's life, no matter how handsome or charming he was. He wasn't all that interesting.
Nevertheless, you were still being forced into his life one way or another, so much so that you ended up with plans to go to his house on Sunday.
It had been during the usual tutoring session tucked away in the corner of the library, you overviewing your notes for your own work while he was supposed to be reading the textbook laid out in front of him. Of course, he was instead staring out of the window longingly, like he wished to be outdoors instead of stuck inside with you.
"Do we always have to do this in the library?" He asked suddenly, breaking the silence.
You looked up, frowning. "What do you mean?"
"I mean, is it necessary to be in the library for all of this stuff?" He rephrased.
"Well... yeah. A library is the best place to study and get work done," you said, confused on why this wasn't obvious to him.
"Yeah, but... someone could walk in," he said quietly.
Oh, so that's what it was about. He didn't want someone to walk in and see him actually studying, something that was considered weird and nerdy for people like him. Or more specifically, he didn't want to be seen with you.
You sighed, and propped your chin on the palm of your hand. "Then where do you suggest we go if not a library?"
"I don't know, just like... not at school," said Steve, avoiding your gaze.
"Well, you could come to my house or I could come to yours. I've done that with other people when they weren't able to study at school either," you said.
He blinked. "You want me to come to your house?"
"Yeah, so I can tutor you. If that doesn't work, then we can go the public library or-"
"No, just..." he trailed off, seeming to consider it before sighing, running a hand through his hair that you couldn't help but look at. "My parents are out of town this weekend. You can come over on Sunday if you really want."
You were secretly glad he suggested his house. You didn't want Steve coming over and judging your house that was very much not a mansion like his probably was.
"Sounds like a plan," you said dryly. "What time do you want me to come over?"
"I don't know like... two o'clock?" Said Steve.
"Works for me," you said unenthusiastically, and he seemed just as eager as you were as he ripped some paper from his notebook and wrote his address on it, giving it to you.
"Don't take this the wrong way but can you please not tell anyone about this?" Steve asked.
You didn't resist this time, and let yourself freely roll your eyes. "Don't worry, I don't want anyone knowing about this either Harrington."
His eyes flashed with surprise, and you tried not to feel too satisfied as you had clearly startled him with that.
The rest of the week passed quicker than you would've liked it to, and before you knew it, you were climbing onto your bicycle with your bag on your back and his address in your hand. It was a longer ride than you had anticipated, and you soon realised why your houses were so far away from each others as you entered his neighbourhood, which was lined with rich houses and fancy cars in driveways, a stark contrast to your neighbourhood that was filled with actual life instead of excessively big, soulless properties.
You finally pulled up to Steve's house, and suddenly the nerves inside you increased tenfold. You certainly didn't want to be alone with Steve Harrington in his house that was go-to place for high school parties you were never invited to. But you were a tutor, this was your job, so you had to pull through. You were determined to get Steve to at least pass one of his subjects.
You took a deep breath before you approached the house and knocked on the door. You stood there for a few minutes with no answer, so you knocked again, and only a minute after that, the door swung open.
Steve looked like he had just rolled out of bed with rumpled clothes and hair that was tousled, out of its usual polished state, a sight that felt a bit shocking to see as he was well known for his perfect hair.
He blinked as if he was surprised to see you, and then he said, "I forgot you were coming."
Despite your nerves, you were able to remain cool and unbothered on the outside as you shot him a deadpanned look, sarcastically replying, "flattering."
He sighed. "I didn't mean it like that, I just- sorry, I know you've come all this way, but I can't do the whole tutoring thing today. I've got a killer headache, so I'm in not in a good state to study."
You actually did believe that he had a headache, but you had a feeling he was leaving out some details.
"Are you hungover?"
A pause.
"No," Steve scoffed.
But his hesitation had already answered your question.
"Have you made a hangover smoothie?"
He frowned. "Hangover smoothie?"
"You don't do that sort of stuff? My sister always did when she was in high school," you said. "Do you have a blender?"
"I... don't think so?"
"God, for someone who always goes to parties, you don't seem well equipped for your hangovers," you said quietly, but he heard it all the same, and he looked at you incredulously.
"I can't study," Steve repeated firmly, probably a way of trying to get you to leave.
But you only tilted your head. "I think you can."
"What?"
"Just drink lots of water, and we can get started," you said with a sweet smile.
"This is ridiculous, you can't-"
"But I can, because I'm your tutor, and you can be as difficult as you want, but I'm not giving up on you. So, are you going to let me in, or should I tutor you at school this week?" You asked.
Steve stared at you in bewilderment, like he couldn't even fathom the fact that someone was saying no to him, that someone was going against what he wanted.
He seemed to realise that you weren't going away anytime soon, so he widened the door, and you smiled with satisfaction as you stepped into the threshold, shoulder brushing against his as you walked further into his house.
Your confidence diminished as you followed Steve into his fancy kitchen, awkwardly standing in silence while he had a water in a glass that had probably been expensive, like most items likely were in the house by how everything looked, but you tried not to pay too much attention to it all.
He then led upstairs to his bedroom, and you tried not to show your surprise at the size of it, at the king-sized bed in the middle of the room, the shiny basketball trophies that lined the shelves, and the ensuite connected to the room.
It reminded you of how much of a typical jock he was, and how you were supposed to tutor this certain jock.
"Get started with it then," said Steve unenthusiastically, flopping onto his bed. When he noticed you weren't moving, he said, "you can sit down, y'know."
You cleared your throat awkwardly before sitting on the edge of his bed that you noticed immediately was very soft. Still, you didn't let yourself get too comfortable as you shifted your bag to your lap, undoing the zip and starting to unload your stuff.
Soon enough, there were books and pens scattered on the bed, both of you sitting opposite each other. He at least had a notebook opened in front of him with pen in his hand, but that was where it ended, while you explained the key points of the Civil Rights Movement for his history class.
"Are you hungry?" He interrupted you to ask. "I am."
You gave him a confused look. "Um... I guess I could eat, why?"
"I'll go get a snack!" He said eagerly, jumping up from the bed, "do you like potato chips?"
"Yeah...?"
"Great, I'll be back," said Steve, bounding out of the room, leaving you confused by his sudden hospitality.
When he was gone for longer than necessary just to get chips, you realised he was just making an excuse to not do his work, and it made your irritation grow. You needed to come up with a new strategy to get the information for the work through his head.
He eventually came back with a bag of chips that he sat between you so that you could share, but he still ate most of them as you focused on trying to make him learn. It became even more annoying to do so when he kept crinkling the bag obnoxiously and chewing excessively, all while sat in a stupid position on his side while leaning on his elbow.
And then you got an idea.
Just as he reached out for more chips, you snatched the bag out of his reach and placed it next to you.
Steve looked at you, clearly affronted. "You didn't have to take the whole thing if you wanted some."
"I made some flash cards for you," you said, ignoring what he said.
"Oh, great," he said sarcastically.
You shot him a look as you reached into your bag to pull out the pile of flashcards stuck together with a paper clip.
"Here's how we'll do this. For every answer you get right, you get a chip," you told him. "If you get it wrong, well, you just won't get anything."
He narrowed his eyes. "That's just stupid. I could easily get those back."
"Okay, then go ahead."
He held your challenging gaze before moving abruptly to try and startle you, reaching for the bag. But you were faster, taking the bag before he could touch it and placing it on your other side.
His mouth parted. "That was good luck."
"Just answer the flash cards Harrington, and you can get as many as you want," you said. "Only if you get them right though."
Steve groaned, running his hands over his face before he said, "fine, then shoot."
You smiled, pleased, and read out the first flash card. "What does the atomic number of an atom tell you?"
Steve was silent for a moment. "Uh, say that again?"
You repeated it, then he narrowed his eyes at you suspiciously.
"I thought we were doing history," he said accusingly.
"We were, but now we're doing science. I guess I didn't think you'd realise since you don't listen to anything I say," you said coolly.
Steve raised his eyebrows, and got off his elbows, sitting up. "Alright, so we're not holding back today."
"Why would I? I'm serious about tutoring you, Steve," you said while looking into his eyes, saying his first name for the first time without realising it. A smirk then tugged at his lips, and he subtly grew more confident.
"Atomic number... um... it tells you how heavy the atom is, or something?" He guessed.
"Incorrect," you said flatly, "but at least you tried. The atomic number of an atom tells you how many protons there are in the nucleus."
Steve frowned. "What does that even mean?"
"The nucleus of an atom is the centre of the atom, and it consists of the protons and neutrons," you explained, and at his lost expression, you added, "I can draw you a diagram-"
"No, just... next question," said Steve with a slight grimace.
You obliged, and went to the next card. "How many electrons are found in the first, second and third shells of an atom?"
"Jesus Christ," Steve murmured, rubbing his temple.
Feeling a stab of sympathy for him, you said softly, "want a hint?"
"Obviously."
"There are two found in the first shell, and the second and third are the same," you told him. "Well, it depends on which rule you're using, but we'll just use one for this one."
"I don't know, okay?" Steve snapped, still rubbing his temple. "We both know I don't know shit."
You deflated at his outburst, and you bit your lip, reading over the flash cards.
"Let's try this one, it's easy," you said gently. "What is the central part of an atom?"
Steve shot you a glare. "I don't-"
"I just said it," you told him encouragingly, "when I was explaining the answer to the first question. Think back on what I said."
Steve furrowed his eyebrows, "I..."
"I offered to draw a diagram of it."
You waited patiently as Steve went into deep thought, and then he blurted out, "the nucleus!"
You grinned. "Yes! That's right?"
Steve's eyes widened. "Really?"
"Really! Good job, Harrington, I knew you had it in you," you said happily.
"Thanks. Now, can I have my chips back?”
"Oh, right," you handed the packet back to Steve, and he took it back eagerly, digging into the bag enthusiastically. You snorted, and he sent you a sharp look with no real bite.
"You haven't had any yet, have some," Steve offered, holding it out.
"I'm fine, thank you," you said politely.
"You said you could eat, so eat," Steve insisted, and you let out a little laugh before giving in and taking one.
"You know, it's not that you don't know shit, it's that you don't pay attention," you said. "If you just simply did that, you would know much more."
"Yeah, yeah, whatever. Tell me more about it later," said Steve, bored by school talk. "What's your favourite chip flavour?"
To your own surprise, you went along with the change of topic. "Salt and vinegar."
His face scrunched up in disgust. "Are you serious?"
"What's wrong with salt and vinegar?" You said defensively.
"Everything. It makes my tongue feel weird, and I hate the smell," said Steve. "It's disgusting."
"No it's not! What's your favourite then if you're such an expert?" You inquired.
"Chicken's good."
It was your turn to grimace. "Yeah, you're the last person who should be judging my favourite flavour."
Steve's jaw dropped. "You don't like chicken?"
"It's got a weird smell to it," you said.
"Salt and vinegar is the one with a weird smell!" Steve said furiously, and instead of snapping back at him, you couldn't help but burst into laughter.
Surprise flickered across his face at your laughter, before he was unable to stop himself from laughing with you. It felt so out of the ordinary to be genuinely laughing with Steve Harrington on a Sunday, a moment that you felt like you shouldn't have belonged in.
And when the ring of the telephone on his bedside table cut through the sound of your combined laughter, the moment vanished, and you no longer belonged.
"I'll get that," said Steve, sobering and jumping off the bed to reach the phone, taking it off the stand and holding it to his ear.
The awkwardness crept back into you as you sat in silence, trying to mind your own business as you looked down at the books set out in front of you. Still, you couldn't help but pay attention to Steve's conversation.
"Oh, hey Nance!" He said eagerly, and you blinked at the change in his voice. "Mhm... yeah, of course, I would love to. How could I ever say no?" He laughed then, and you could hear the muffled voice on the other end. "Yeah, I'll be there in fifteen minutes. See you then."
You were picking at the skin on your fingers by the time he put the phone back down on the stand, and you reluctantly looked up as he turned to you.
"Hey, so uh-"
"You have plans with your girlfriend?" You said it before he could, raising your eyebrows.
"Well... yeah," said Steve sheepishly. "So unfortunately, we're going to have to cut this short."
"I don't think you find that unfortunate," you said knowingly, getting off the bed and starting to gather your stuff.
"Yeah, I don't," he admitted shamelessly. "No one does homework on a Sunday anyway."
"People with good grades do," you said pointedly, and Steve's eyebrows furrowed at the jab. Yes, it was a little harsh, but you had realised by now that you needed to be harsh if you wanted to get your point across. You straightened up, looking him in the eyes. "Harrington, you can't cut a tutoring session short just because your girlfriend wants to hang out with you."
Annoyance spread across his face. "Why not?"
"Because that's not how it works," you said snappishly, getting irritated with his obliviousness. "We were finally getting somewhere, and then you just ditched it with no second thought. You signed up for this, so you need to pull your head out of your ass and go through with it."
Steve scowled. "For the record, I didn't sign up for this, my dad did, so you should know I'm not doing this willingly. Even if I was, I'm not going to ditch my girlfriend to be tutored by another girl in my own house."
"Doesn't she know you're getting tutored?"
"No, no one does!" He blurted out, and you blinked. "The whole thing's pointless. Seriously, you really don't need to do this. You know my girlfriend is really smart? She can just tutor me instead, and she's happy to do so."
"Maybe you should've told your dad that before he signed you up," you said coldly.
"You don't think I- you know what, it's none of your business. You should just give it up, because you should know by now that this isn't going anywhere," said Steve heatedly, and you clenched your fists, biting your tongue so that you wouldn't say something you'd regret.
You packed the rest of your stuff and zipped your bag with an angry sigh. You hoisted your bag onto your back and went for the door, desperate to get out of the house.
But then you paused by the door, gripping the doorframe tightly as you looked at Steve who was glaring at the ground.
"You don't understand that I'm not giving up, Harrington. This might be an arrangement neither of us like, but I'm going to help you no matter what, because that's what I do. You shouldn't doubt yourself so much," your voice became quieter the more you spoke, suddenly feeling embarrassed.
You turned before you could see him look at you, and you hastily left the house.
***
The next tutoring session in the library was awkward and mostly silent. You had tried to explain the work to him for the first fifteen minutes, but when you realised he was never going to listen, you stopped talking and looked at your notes instead. You gave him a textbook that you told him to read even as that was something the both of you knew he wasn't going to do. You spent the whole session trying to think of what to do about him, how you could get him to just listen to you.
It was at the end when he broke the silence.
"About the other day..." he started, and you looked at him too quickly, with too much hope. "I just... you know who my girlfriend is, right?"
Oh, so it was just about his girlfriend instead of an apology. You didn't know why you were expecting more.
But of course you knew his girlfriend. Nancy Wheeler, a pretty, smart girl who nearly beat your top grade in the class, and sometimes did when you lagged behind on work due to tutoring. She was quiet but kind, and never did a thing wrong it seemed. You weren't friends with her, but you liked her with the exception of the times she got a higher mark than you, and jealousy would flare up inside you without being able to help it.
You didn't know how someone like her was able to put up with Steve.
"Yeah. She's really nice," you replied.
Steve smiled, a soft look in his eyes you had never seen before. "Yeah, I know."
You resisted the urge to roll your eyes.
"I just want to ask you to not tell her about this... whole tutoring thing. Or anyone, for that matter. I don't want her to know because it's a bad look for me to be spending so much time with another girl," he explained.
"But I'm just tutoring you," you said with confusion.
"Yeah, but still," Steve shrugged.
You didn't hold back from rolling your eyes this time.
"And I don't want anyone knowing I'm getting tutored either. They might think I'm a nerd," said Steve, and then gave you an apologetic look. "No offence."
"None taken," you said sarcastically.
"Anyway, is that all okay?" He asked.
You sighed. "Yes, it is. I haven't told anyone anyway, and I don't plan to. My goal is just to get you to pass one test, and then you can be free."
"One test?" He repeated.
"Yes."
"It doesn't have to be an A or anything?"
"No, just a pass, even if barely," you said.
Steve nodded like he was accepting a challenge, leaning back in his seat. "Deal."
You hated how a small smile twitched at your lips. "Deal."
That next Sunday, Steve came over to your house instead. Leading up to it, you had been a nervous wreck.
People came over to your house all the time for tutoring, it had become normal for you, and you never minded it. But it was different with Steve, because he was different from all of the other people you had tutored. You had seen his big house, you knew he was rich just by looking into his driveway, so he was more likely to judge.
It wasn't that you were poor. You and your family were comfortable, but not rich, and you had a feeling Steve had only ever been around rich. You were the type of person who still only had a bike because you were saving up for a car, while he was the type to have his car bought for him.
You also just had wildly different interests, so yeah, you were pretty fucking scared.
You sat in your kitchen while your mum moved around you, biting your nails while you waited for Steve to come. You had deep cleaned your bedroom, and cleaned other parts of the house just to be safe.
You hated how much Steve Harrington was stressing you out.
"I think your new student is here," your mum said, looking through the window.
You jumped up at once, and joined her by the window, spotting Steve's burgundy BMW parked outside of your house.
Your mum raised her eyebrows. "He must be borrowing his dad's car.”
"No, that's his car," you said weakly.
She blinked. "Oh, wow. Okay."
You watched Steve get out of the car, subconsciously observing the navy jacket he was wearing over a polo shirt, along with his famous jeans that always fit him just right.
You blinked, startled by your own thoughts, and distracted yourself by heading for the door to greet Steve.
"Don't be weird!" You called out to your mum.
"I'm never weird!" She called back. That was a lie.
You opened the front door before Steve even reached it, and you internally winced at your eagerness.
He seemed to notice it by the slight raise of his eyebrows, but thankfully, he didn't say anything.
"Hey," he said casually as he approached you.
"Hi," you said blandly.
A smile tugged at the corners of his lips, and you were about to ask him what was funny until he spoke. "You know, you always speak in this tone."
You frowned. "Tone? What tone?"
"Like, this flat tone, and you're blunt too," he explained. At your skeptical look, he rushed to say, "not in a bad way, it doesn't have to be bad. Except for when you're like, insulting me."
"I don't insult you."
"You literally did this time last week."
"Just because someone's saying the truth, doesn't mean it's an insult Harrington," you said sweetly.
He clicked and pointed at you. "See? That's it, right there!"
"That wasn't an insult."
"No, but it was blunt."
You rolled your eyes, albeit a smile tugged at your lips against your will.
"Just come in, we've got work to do," you said, widening the door and stepping aside for him to come through.
"Yes ma'am," said Steve, stepping into the threshold, and you failed to keep your smile from widening.
Your smile dropped when you were reminded of your fears as you noticed him looking around your home, and you started to pick at your fingers.
"My bedroom's just upstairs," you said quietly, about to lead him to your room until your mum appeared with a wide smile.
"Hello! You must be Steve!" Your mum greeted brightly. She introduced herself by her first name, and you wanted to sink into a hole.
"Nice to meet you," said Steve politely, seeming taken aback from your mum's energy. But there was nothing judgemental on his face, just... surprise.
"I don't know how long you plan to stay over for, but no matter the time, if you want a drink or some food, feel free to come down and ask! Or just get some yourself, she can show you," your mum said kindly, referring to you. "If she lets you out of the room, that is..."
"Mum," you warned.
"I'm just playing around honey! She's just a strict tutor, she's determined," your mum told Steve.
"He knows, mum. I've been tutoring him for a few weeks," you said with annoyance. At least, you had been trying to. "We're going up to my room now."
"Okay. Good luck, Steve!" Your mum said playfully to Steve, and you groaned as you urged him along while he laughed, seeming heavily amused by your mum.
"I'm sorry," you said once you were out of earshot. "I told her not to be weird, and I guess she heard a completely different thing."
"She's not weird," Steve smiled. "She's... really nice."
He wore a strange expression when he said it, one you couldn't read, so you just looked away and dismissed it.
You swallowed nervously as you entered your room, Steve stepping in behind you, and you rushed over to set up the stationery on the floor, as if starting as soon as possible would give him less time to look at your room.
You called him down to sit, and your face felt hot as he sat down without saying anything, glancing at your posters with an unreadable expression.
Your focus was on English today where Steve had to write an essay. You didn't think it was particularly hard, but that was always different for Steve. So you went into it thinking that he would be ignorant to it as always, that he would just get distracted by something stupid again.
But he proved you wrong.
Because when you looked at him, his eyes were already on you, and they weren't glazed over with the other thoughts he usually had running through his mind. He seemed... focused, and it startled you. Especially so when he asked a question about the topic.
So you let him write the introduction of the essay himself, sitting in silence as he wrote. Both of you had your backs pressed up against your bed, the supplies laid out in front of you while you sat a respectful distance from each other.
You tried to mind your own business, but then you couldn't help but stare at him while he wrote something that you'd probably have to give some constructive criticism on. Either way, it felt oddly personal to see him like that. King Steve sitting in your bedroom, writing an essay after apparently listening to the tips and information you gave.
You noticed how his eyes slightly narrowed while he wrote, his tongue sticking out slightly while he concentrated. The small vulnerability was definitely strange to witness, but... nice to see.
You snapped out of your daze, and looked away from him.
You spent the next whole hour working on the essay. There were many scrunched up balls of papers by the end of the hour, all that had come from a frustrated Steve every time he made a mistake. You had to gently remind him that it wasn't his final copy, that these were only his drafts.
He ended up with an introduction he was somewhat satisfied with, and a written starting sentence for the next paragraph.
You never thought you'd say it, but you were actually proud of him. Proud of him for finally putting in the effort, for swallowing his pride and taking your advice.
Your mum came at the perfect time with a plate of chocolate chip cookies just as you had decided to give Steve a break. They were leftovers from the batch she had made only a few days ago, and while Steve had been politely thankful, you could see the delight in his eyes.
After your mum left, he took his first bite of the cookie, and stopped masking his joy.
"I love your mum," he said blissfully, throwing his head back as he savoured the cookie.
"Don't go throwing that sentence around please," you said with a small grimace.
"But I do! I swear, these are heavenly," he said solemnly, holding up the cookie like it was a trophy. "This is exactly what I needed after the worst hour of my life."
You snorted. "Uh oh, Steve Harrington's actually done schoolwork and now he's dying."
"I am," he said seriously, and you laughed, making him grin.
You fell into a relaxed silence as you grabbed a cookie for yourself, and it felt strange to feel so comfortable around Steve, to just eat cookies with him in silence like you were friends who did this all the time.
After a few minutes, Steve interrupted the silence as he nodded towards something on the wall, asking, "do you have siblings?"
You followed his gaze to the photos of you and your family hung up on your wall, one of which included a younger you surrounded by older kids that were in fact your siblings.
"Yeah, quite a few actually," you answered. "But they're all either moved out or at college right now, so I'm basically an only child at the moment."
"So... you're the youngest?" Steve inquired, and you weren't expecting the genuine curiosity in his voice.
"That I am," you said with a bashful smile.
Steve hummed as he stared thoughtfully at the picture of you and your siblings.
"I've always wondered what it would be like to have siblings," Steve said like it had been a thought in his head more than something he'd meant to say out loud, and that seemed to be the case by the way his face fell after he realised what he had said.
But you didn't pay any mind to it, continuing the conversation normally, "it's loud when the house is full. It can also be really annoying when I want some quiet privacy, because that always get disrupted. Well, I guess I get time to myself all the time now, but that's going to change when they come back for the holidays."
You hadn't meant to ramble, and heat rushed to your cheeks once you realised, but Steve
showed anything but judgement. If anything, he seemed invested in your words, a faraway look in his eyes like he was imagining the scene for himself.
"Sounds nice," he said so quietly you almost didn't catch it, and you decided not to let him know that you had heard it, because you somehow knew those words had only been for himself. He cleared his throat, seeming to recollect himself as his voice returned to its usual confident, slightly cocky state. "So, do you plan to go to college like them? Your siblings?"
"Yeah, I'm actually really excited to. It'll be nice to get out of Hawkins," you said with a smile, "what about you?"
Steve shrugged. "I guess. My dad wants me to. But anyway, I probably can't get in with the way I'm going," he gestured to his incomplete essay.
"How many times do I have to tell you that you really do have it in you, Harrington? And either way, it's up to you whether you want to go to college or not. Don't let your dad decide for you," you said lightly, popping a small piece of a cookie into your mouth.
Steve blinked, and something vulnerable flickered in his expression for a few seconds before it smoothed over, his walls coming back up.
He seemed to be in a rush to lighten the unspoken weight that now hung in the air, so in his haste, he grabbed another cookie and took a reckless bite of it, spilling crumbs onto your carpeted floor.
"Stop it, you're getting crumbs on my carpet!" You complained, grimacing as you picked the crumbs out of your carpet and sprinkled them back onto the plate.
When Steve let out a laugh, your expression soured and you decided to take a different approach, gathering more crumbs in between your fingers before throwing them at him.
He let out a sound of disbelief as he held his hand up to shield himself, and he narrowed his eyes at you before he picked some of the crumbs out himself and threw them at you.
"You jerk!" You laughed, swatting his arm before the two of you fought over the last few pieces of crumbs in the floor to toss at each other.
You both ended up in a fit of laughter that made your stomachs hurt from the sheer absurdity of it, and that was what you counted as the first successful tutoring session.
***
The tutoring sessions with Steve changed after that day. Instead of it being something in your schedule you dreaded, it became something you actually looked forward to, because the times with Steve became enjoyable.
You both came to an agreement of doing tutoring twice a week, since you had other people to tutor and he had basketball practice. Wednesdays at his house, Sundays at yours.
You grew to favour Wednesdays and Sundays.
What it was, was that he was finally listening to you, and he was finally getting schoolwork done. There were many things about the work from each subject that you always had to explain to him multiple times so that he would understand, but you never lost your patience. He seemed surprised by this every time, looking at you like he was waiting for you to get angry after sheepishly asking for another explanation.
But you never did. You never saw any reason to.
It was not only that he was finally getting assignments done, but there had also been a shift in the dynamic between you. At the beginning, it had all been awkward silences and irritated glares, until you started to talk instead of letting the silences settle, until you laughed instead of throwing annoyed words and looks at each other, and the glares became playful instead of real. It began to feel less like a chore, and more like a fun hangout.
You considered Steve Harrington as a friend now, which felt ridiculous while simultaneously feeling right, because why wouldn't he be your friend? Sure, he didn't acknowledge you at school, and sometimes he talked about his girlfriend too much when he should've been studying, but he was kind. He was extremely nice to your parents, he complimented your home in a way that you knew he meant it, and he was always offering you food and drinks whenever you went to his house, or bringing them over whenever he came to yours.
You had even grown to like him so much that you started making hangover smoothies for him every Sunday when he came to your house, because he was pretty much always hungover on Sundays. You told yourself that you did it because you wanted him feeling well enough to be tutored, but deep down, you knew it was more than that.
Sure, he had his flaws, but Steve wasn't nearly as bad as you had initially thought him to be. Because you had seen a different side of him, a softer and more vulnerable side he never showed in public, in front of his popular friends and the girls that fluttered their eyelashes at him despite knowing he was taken. You wondered if he even showed that side to Nancy Wheeler.
It had especially shone through on one Wednesday when he came to your house instead of his. He had called you immediately after school to beg you to not come to his house, to have him come to yours instead just for that week. He hadn't told you why, but you had said yes anyway, because all you needed to hear was the urgency in his voice to know that it was important.
You hadn't asked when he arrived, even when he looked down more than usual. You still didn't ask when he wasn't nearly as talkative as he usually was, almost silent the whole time as you talked him through the history paper he had to write.
You were forced to finally do something about it when you noticed him doing nothing after you left him to do it on his own, his eyes glued to the paper with a distant look in his eyes, mindlessly tapping his pencil on his knee. It was easy to see as you were working in your living room, sat at either ends of the couch. You didn't want to push him as he clearly wasn't in a good mood, but unfortunately, giving him a push was what you were there to do.
"Steve," you said softly, bringing him back to the moment and capturing his attention. "Are you struggling to start the next sentence?"
He blinked. "Huh?”
"On the paper," you said, nodding towards it.
"Oh," he said, looking at it like that was the first time he had noticed it there. "Um... no. Just thinking."
"You've been thinking for a long time," you pointed out gently, and you swallowed when he fixed his hard gaze on you. "I just- if you need me to go through it again, you know not to be afraid to ask me-"
"For god's sake, I already know I'm stupid so can you just leave it alone for a second?" Steve snapped, and you jerked back a little, taken by surprise. "I don't need you talking to me like I'm some slow kid."
"I wasn't-"
"You were. You always do!" Steve said out of frustration, running a hand through his hair.
You stared at him for a moment, processing his words before you leaned back into your spot on the couch, accepting defeat.
"Work at your own pace then, Steve," you said flatly, not bothering to hide your annoyance as you shifted your body away from him, focusing on your own notes.
You didn't look at him for a few minutes, but the tension in the air was palpable as you felt Steve's gaze burn holes into you. He said your name after at least ten minutes had passed, and you looked at him to find his guilty expression.
"I'm sorry," he said quietly, looking at the ground. "You're not doing anything wrong, I'm just an asshole. I don't even know why I'm acting like one when I literally wanted to come here."
You frowned. "What do you mean?"
"The last place I wanted to be at was my house tonight, and for some reason, your place was the first thing that came to mind for an alternative," Steve admitted softly, and your heart skipped a beat. "I was so relieved when you said yes to me coming here instead."
The admission slammed into your chest, and it made your breath catch. Your house had been the first place he had thought of for an escape? Not Tommy Hagan's house? Not even Nancy Wheeler's?
Steve blinked as if snapping out of it, and frantically said, "sorry, that was a weird thing to say. I don't know why I- just forget that ever came out of my mouth."
"Don't be sorry. I think it's nice," you said softly, turning your body back to him as he looked at you curiously, "that you thought of my house as a better place to be. I didn't realise you liked it that much."
"How could I not? It's the place that holds the outcomes of your mum's glorious baking," Steve joked, and you laughed quietly, shaking your head at him. Steve smiled, but his face quickly sobered as he looked at you questioningly. "By the way, you haven't asked me anything."
"About what?"
"About what happened at my house, why I prefer to be here," said Steve bluntly.
You shrugged. "Not my business, is it? It's up to you if we talk about it."
Steve seemed taken aback by that, and you didn't know why he did. Was he used to people prying in his personal business that clearly upset him?
"But... don't you want to know?" Steve pushed.
"I guess I'm a bit curious, but I'm not going to force you to say anything," you said as if it were obvious.
Steve opened his mouth just to close it again, and narrowed his eyes. "You're weird."
You arched an eyebrow. "Or I'm just not nosy."
"Or that," Steve agreed in defeat, and you huffed out a laugh. You didn't expect anything more from him, but when he started talking again in a weaker tone, you listened. "My dad's just an asshole, and... is it really bad to say that I prefer my parents being away on a work trip to them being home?"
You didn't respond momentarily, staring ahead thoughtfully before you softly spoke. "I think you're allowed to feel however you want to, and you shouldn't be so quick to invalidate yourself."
You looked at Steve to find him staring at his lap with his eyebrows knitted together into a small frown, picking at his fingernails as he went into deep thought, probably taking in your words.
Neither of you mentioned it again after that. His asshole of a dad and his unstable home, that was. Every time his parents were home on a Wednesday, you always changed the plans around for him to come to your place instead. You never made a big deal out of it, never talked about the reason why, because you never felt it was necessary to make Steve explain himself more than he had to. It was something Steve appreciated more than you could realise.
It was a Friday night when your parents were in need of some last minute groceries. Your dad had been about to go get them himself before you had offered to get them instead. Your parents had both just come home from a whole day of working, and it had worn them down enough to the point you could see the exhaustion on their faces, so you had been generous enough to take a small weight off their shoulders. They had been hesitant to let you with the recent disappearance of a young boy named Will Byers, but they had been too tired to argue with you, so they let you go with minimal argument.
You weren't old enough to drive on your own yet, so you took your bicycle as you always did with a flashlight. The grocery store wasn't far away anyway.
You quickly popped in and out, getting what you needed with the cash your parents had given you. You took your bicycle out of park and struggled to juggle the full grocery bag in your hands while trying to get onto your bike safely, only having the fluorescent lights of the store behind you to help.
You heard a car pulling up to the curb in front of you, and didn't look up as you thought nothing of it, thinking it was just someone else coming to the grocery store until they suddenly honked. You jumped in surprise, almost dropping the bags as you looked up.
The headlights of the car blinded your vision for a moment, and you blinked rapidly as you squinted to see who was sitting in the drivers seat of the car. When you realised who it was, bewilderment washed over you.
The window rolled down, and Steve tilted his head to meet your gaze from the drivers seat. "What are you doing?"
You blinked, and shot him a look of disbelief. "What am I doing? What are you doing, honking at me like some idiot?"
"That's not very nice."
"Am I usually nice, Harrington?"
Steve snorted. "No. But seriously, what are you doing?”
"What does it look like? You do know what groceries are, right?" You asked sassily.
"I know that! But why are you... you're trying to get onto that bike while you're holding a bag that looks very full."
"Yes?" You said, confused on why he was pointing out the obvious.
Steve returned your confused look. "Didn't you bring your car?"
You gave him a deadpanned expression. "I don't have a car."
Steve didn't react for a moment as he comprehended what you had just said, and then his eyes widened. "You- you don't have a car?"
You looked at him with irritation. Of course a rich boy like him couldn't believe such a thing. "No, because not all of us are rich like you, Harrington."
Steve blinked, eyes flitting from you to your bicycle as he slowly seemed to understand. "Right... but you couldn't even bring your parents' car?"
"I can't drive yet. I'm a year younger than you, remember?"
"Then why-"
"Can you stop interrogating me and just get to the point of why you're here right now? Or have you just come to make fun of me for not having fancy transportation like you?" You snapped more harshly than you meant it, and a tense silence followed your outburst, making embarrassment flood through you.
"I didn't come to make fun of you," said Steve quietly. "I was going to ask if you wanted a ride back home."
Your face changed, not expecting that. "Oh."
"Yeah, um... well, do you? Want that ride?" Steve asked.
"Is it still up for grabs after I just bit your head off?" You said sheepishly.
Steve let out a laugh, and answered your question wordlessly as he got out his side of the car and walked around the BMW to approach you. He stopped in front of you, looking into your eyes for a second before he took your bike out of your hands.
"You're not about to throw my precious bike to the side of the road, right?" You asked, half joking.
He snorted. "No, I'm putting it in the trunk. You can get in the passenger seat, I’ll be there in a second, I just gotta put the seats down first."
You were about to speak up to say that he didn't have to go through so much trouble and that you could really just pedal your way home, but he was too swift in his movements as he opened the car door, leaning in to adjust the backseats of his car.
You tentatively got into the passenger seat, balancing the grocery bag in your lap. You glanced at Steve through the rearview mirror, and felt a weird fluttery sensation in your chest.
You stared ahead with a warm face as you listened to Steve’s movement before you could hear the sounds of him handling your bike. You looked over your shoulder this time, and watched the way he put in extra effort to make sure your bike was in a safe position before he closed the trunk. You turned back to the front, the fluttering in your chest intensifying as your cheeks started to burn. God, why were your cheeks burning?
You didn't move as Steve got back into the car and started up the engine again. After a moment of silence, he said, "you can put your seatbelt on, y'know."
"Right! Sorry," you said, your cheeks burning even hotter as you scrambled to put your seatbelt on.
Steve pulled out of park after putting his own seatbelt on, and you deliberately kept your gaze on the window while keeping a tight grip on the bag in your lap.
"You also don't have to keep that bag on your lap. You can put it on the ground," Steve added.
You might as well have been on fire at that point. You carefully placed the bag on the ground, avoiding his gaze. "Sorry, it's just... a nice car. Don't want to ruin it."
"Groceries won't ruin the car," Steve chuckled, and you smiled sheepishly. In your defence, it was a really nice car. "So, why were you on your own? Getting groceries, I know, but your parents didn't want to come?" Steve asked, genuinely curious.
"They were going to get groceries, but I decided to do it to let them rest. They're tired from working all week, so I just wanted to give them a little break," you explained bashfully.
Steve hummed. "That's really nice of you."
"Unheard of, right?" You joked.
"Not really," said Steve so quietly you were sure you imagined it, glancing at him to find that infuriatingly unreadable expression on his face again. "Still dangerous to be going out by yourself at night, though. Especially since that kid's just gone missing."
You did a double take, unsure if you had heard him right the first time. His tone was casual as he said it, but his jaw was tight. He surely didn't care, did he?
"Well, that kid was eleven, and I'm sixteen. I'm capable," you replied.
"Sixteen's not that much older."
"Oh come on, don't act all high and mighty just because you're a year older."
"I'm not. I'm just saying you need to be more careful because I- you don't want something bad to happen you," his voice grew quieter with each word, barely inaudible at the end of his sentence, but you were still able to catch what he said.
You shot him a confused look. He was acting weird tonight, you thought. There was that softer side of him showing that he never displayed in public, but it wasn't that. There was something about his energy that lacked its usual spirit, something dejected. Had it been his parents again, you wondered? You certainly weren't going to ask, though.
The rest of the drive to your home was silent and quick. The grocery store was only a short way from your house anyway.
When you arrived, Steve got out of the car with you to take your bike out of the trunk, being kind enough to park your bike where you directed him as you held the grocery bag.
"Thank you, Steve. For the ride and doing... all of this. You really didn't have to," you said sincerely as he leaned on his car.
Steve smiled weakly. "No worries. Couldn't have just left you there, could I?"
"You could've," you said calmly.
"I'm not that bad, L/N," said Steve teasingly, and you chuckled.
"Goodnight, Steve," you said softly, sending him a small smile.
He mirrored your smile, saying goodnight to you back with your name. You turned on your heel, starting the walk to your house as your heart raced in your warm chest.
When Steve called out your name, you turned around too quickly, making it seem as though you had been waiting for him to call you back. Perhaps you had been.
Steve scratched his neck, seeming nervous as he hesitated. "Um, sorry to be a bother but can I just ask for some advice?"
"Yeah, of course," you said, walking back over to him.
"Since you're a girl and all," said Steve quickly. "It's about Nancy."
You froze.
Oh. You forgot about Nancy.
Your chest twisted suddenly, nearly winding you and making you stumble, but you kept your composure and faced him with your chin up.
"Yeah, what's up?" You said airily.
"She's not happy with me right now. I invited her and her friend over to a party at my house, and she stayed over without her friend and now she hasn't seen her since, and she's really worried," Steve explained. "And I guess I was just more concerned about getting in trouble than her friend, and she got pissed off at me for it and... I don't know, I just don't know how to make it up to her."
You frowned. "Wait, her friend? Like, Barb?"
"Yeah, her. You haven't seen her around, have you?"
"No, not since Tuesday," you said.
"Well shit, that's the night she went missing..." said Steve, and your eyebrows drew together with concern. Just like Nancy, you weren't friends with Barb, but you had always thought she was nice. "Anyway, Nance isn't talking to me so I thought that you, a girl, would know how to fix it."
"Right," you said uncomfortably. "Why don't you ask your friend Carol? She's a girl."
"Yeah, but she's too... I just think you're someone who gives better advice," said Steve honestly.
You didn't know how to take that, and you hated how a smile twitched against your lips.
"Well, it seems simple. You just go up to her, apologise, and help her look for Barb. Or just be there for her. She's obviously distraught if her best friend is nowhere to be seen," you told him.
Steve nodded along, listening intently. "Yeah, okay... thanks."
You smiled weakly, "no problem."
Steve sighed. "I just... I really like her, and I don't want to mess it up, y'know?"
Your chest twisted even further, and you bit your lip, looking away from him.
"Yeah, that's understandable. Well, I hope it works out between you, but I have to go to bed now. My parents will get worried," you said briskly, already starting to talk away.
"Yeah, okay. Goodnight," he said.
"Goodnight," you said quietly over your shoulder, and basically sped to your house, not looking behind you as you went back inside the safety of your home where he couldn't reach you.
That was the night you realised you had developed feelings for Steve Harrington.
But it didn't matter, because his heart only belonged to Nancy Wheeler, and you didn't stand a chance.
***
You were zoned out as you absentmindedly stored some of your books into your locker, your mind in a different place to your physical body.
Annoyingly enough, all it ever seemed your mind could stay on these days was the thought of Steve.
You knew it had been a bad idea to tutor him from the very start for many reasons, and now your worst fear had actually happened. Just like every other girl at Hawkins High, you had developed a schoolgirl crush on Steve Harrington, and he plagued your mind completely without permission.
It had been two weeks since you came to your realisation, and every tutoring session with Steve since then had been torture. It didn't help when he was his usual sweet self, bringing your favourite snacks when he came to your house, telling you how one of the posters in your bedroom looked cool, getting along with your parents, and listening to you with that concentrated look he had that was frustratingly handsome.
And it certainly wasn't helping that he now insisted on giving you a ride home every time you went to his house. He had asked you about your method of transportation to his house since he found out you weren't able to drive, and he seemed to take it personally when you told you just took your bike every time. Sometimes, you even got into small arguments about it, because you didn't like making him go through the effort of putting your bicycle into his car every time, but it made you learn that Steve didn't take no for an answer when to came to those sort of things.
Every ride home made your heart beat a little faster for him, and your feelings grew stronger with each time you both talked nonstop for the whole ride. It wasn't fair that he was able to make you feel such a way.
You used to judge those kind of girls before, the ones who batted their lashes at him in an attempt to get his attention, the ones who stared longingly at him in the hallways. Now you were one of them, and you felt so pathetic. You wanted to defend yourself by acknowledging that you had actually spent quality time with him and had gotten to know him as more than just a popular jock, that you had seen what was under the mask he always hid behind at school.
But did it even matter when he had never once remotely showed interest in you? When you technically weren't even friends, just acquaintances? You were his tutor for goodness' sake, of course you weren't supposed to feel this way. You had never even come close to feeling the same about anyone else you had tutored.
Of course Steve had been the one to capture your heart out of all of it. Him and his stupid soft smile that almost seemed reserved for you, him and his stupid jokes that made you genuinely laugh, and him and his stupid kindness in giving you a ride back to your house that night, putting your bike in his car without you having to ask him to do so, the implications of him caring about you when he expressed a concern for your safety.
All before he had asked you for advice on how to make it up to his girlfriend.
Even if you could've, you wouldn't. You certainly weren't the type to barge into a relationship, a very happy one at that.
You were snapped out of your daze when you heard someone call your name, and you perked up, looking into the direction of the voice.
A boy named Tyler came up to you, a student in your year that you tutored for maths and history. He had an excited expression on his face as he approached you with a piece of paper in his hand.
"Hi, Tyler," you greeted with a warm smile. "What's up?"
He grinned at you. "I have news. Good news."
"What is it?"
He held the piece of paper up to your face, showing you the contents. All you had to do was look at the B circled on it to know what it was.
"I got a B on my maths test!" He told you happily.
"That's amazing!" You said with a wide smile, pride blooming in your chest upon seeing the joy in his eyes. "I told you you had it!"
"I couldn't have done it without you," he said. "Seriously, thank you so much. You saved me."
You laughed sheepishly. "I'm just glad it worked out for you."
"I mean it, you're the best! I hope you're getting good credit for all of this tutoring you do," said Tyler earnestly. "You deserve it."
You smiled. "Thanks."
"I'll see you around. Hopefully I'll ace my history test next!" He said hopefully as he walked off, and you gave him a thumbs up before he fully turned away.
You turned back to your locker with a smile, your chest filled with warmth. That was why all those hours of tutoring was always worth it at the end of the day. The extra credit was a bonus, but it was helping others that really mattered for you.
You jumped at the sudden bang on the locker next to yours, followed by a familiar voice saying, "who was that?"
You turned your head in surprise, and your face morphed into an expression of disbelief as you saw him.
Because here Steve was, his body completely facing you while it leaned against the locker next to yours, his arms crossed and his eyes focused on you while everyone moved around you, all easily able to see the interaction between you two. The interaction between the most popular guy in school and some quiet girl who tutored people.
It was the first time Steve had ever even looked at you in the school hallways, let alone talked to you, so it took you a moment to respond to his question as you processed your current situation.
And god, you hated how your chest started feeling warm in a different way when you looked at him.
"Um- uh- just a guy I tutor," you said bashfully.
"What were you talking about? He seemed very happy about something," Steve asked, and you quietly grew confused at his curiosity.
"He got a good grade on his test. He came to me because I helped him study, and he really thought he wasn't going to do a good job, but I told him he would, and I was right," you said with a proud smile.
Steve narrowed his eyes at you, his expression unreadable. "Hm, interesting. You seem to like him."
You blinked. "Um... yeah, he's a nice guy."
"So, do you have a thing for him?" Steve said suddenly with a smirk.
Your face dropped. "What?"
"What? It's just a question. You can tell me, I promise it'll stay between us. If it helps, it seems like he might like you too," Steve lowered his voice and leaned in a little, causing heat to rush to your cheeks.
You tried to hide your flustered state by rolling your eyes and slamming your locker shut. "No, Steve. I don't have a thing for him."
"But wouldn't he be your type? Like, smart guys?"
You looked at him incredulously. "No offence to him, but he's not exactly a smart guy if he needs tutoring. God, Steve, just because I get along with him, doesn't mean I like him. I'm his tutor, and that's it."
His infuriating smirk didn't falter, his eyes shining with amusement as he said, "if you say so."
You sighed while rolling your eyes again. "You're so annoying."
"Your eyeballs will get stuck in the back of your head if you keep rolling them."
"Then stop doing things that make me roll my eyes, idiot."
Steve opened his mouth to continue the banter both of you would never admit you thoroughly enjoyed, but the next words never got to leave his mouth as you were suddenly approached by two certain people, one of which threw an arm around Steve.
"Couldn't find you for a second there Harrington, you disappeared on us," said Tommy Hagan, while Carol Perkins stood beside him, chewing gum obnoxiously while assessing you with her eyes.
Then, a smirk spread on her lips, her voice laced with amusement as she asked, "who's your friend, Steve?"
Tommy looked at you like he hadn't noticed you were there, and immediately started sniggering even though you hadn't done anything.
Steve's face fell, something more guarded taking over his expression at the presence of Tommy and Carol while panic flickered faintly in his eyes, and you noticed it. Meanwhile, your stomach churned uncomfortably as Tommy and Carol stared at you like you were some form of entertainment.
When Steve didn't answer Carol, you took it into your own hands and hesitantly said your name. She snorted, arching an eyebrow at you.
"I wasn't asking you," she said.
"Well you were looking at me when you said it, so maybe you should've been clearer about who you were talking to," you shot back coldly, and Steve's eyes widened while Tommy whistled.
Carol's face hardened, chewing her gum more aggressively.
"Sassy, aren't you? Honestly Steve, since when did we start stooping so low for new friends? We shouldn't be welcoming this kind of crowd," she said, looking at Steve with a scoff.
"We're not," said Steve quickly, and you frowned. "She's not my friend. She's just..."
He trailed off, catching your sharp gaze. He held it for a few moments before looking away, looking at his actual friends, "she’s a stranger to me."
Your heart dropped.
A stranger.
Not a friend, not even an acquaintance, just a stranger. That's all you were.
“Then why are you even talking to her?” Carol snorted.
“Because, um… she dropped something and I was just giving it back to her was all,” said Steve hastily, talking about you like you weren’t even there.
Carol raised her eyebrows, unconvinced, and god, you wanted nothing more than to just shove her face into the locker like she deserved.
"As fun as this is, I'm hungry man, let's go eat!" Said Tommy, slapping Steve's back before letting go of him. He briefly glanced at you, his voice mocking as he said, "see you later... uh, whatever your name is."
Carol giggled, "yeah, see you sweetheart."
Tommy burst into another fit of sniggers, and your eyes caught it immediately as Steve let out a laugh, albeit it sounded a little more uncertain than the others.
But you were probably just imagining that just to make yourself feel better, because when the three of them walked away, Steve didn't look back at you once.
Your cheeks burned as he left you standing there, feeling like an idiot who had just been picked apart by a group of people who deemed themselves superior to you just because you weren't popular.
As if that hadn't already ruined your day, as if Steve hadn't already made your heart hurt enough, something happened at the end of your science class.
The class was pleasantly rowdy as everyone either did their written science work or talked with their friends about their plans for the weekend. You were one of the people doing their work, and was the first to walk up to the teacher to hand in your completed work.
"Well done, Y/N. I look forward to grading this, you never fail to impress me," your science teacher said, and you smiled sheepishly, thanking her quietly. "So, how's that tutoring of yours going?"
"Really good," you said, hating how Steve crossed your mind.
"I'm sure it is, I've even seen the evidence of it. You know, I never thought I'd see the day where Steve Harrington would be able to understand anything in my class, but proving by his recent results on his last test, it seems as though I have made it to that day," she told you with a smile.
You stilled. "What do you mean?"
She tilted her head at you. "Hasn't he told you? He passed his science test the other day. I even almost gave him a B."
You narrowed your eyes, "the other day? I- did you give him these results?"
"Yes. I know he tried to hide it, but I could see how happy he was."
Your blood started to pump in your ears, the realisation slowly dawning on you as you comprehended what she was saying.
"I even heard he got a good grade on his English assignment too. I don't know how you've done it, but you've worked wonders on him," she said. "Good job."
You didn't say anything for a moment before collecting yourself enough to say quietly, "yeah, that's good."
You went back to your seat after that, the noise around you fading to the background as the gears turned in your head.
He had been passing tests and getting good grades on assignments, and hadn't told you? He had been keeping it from you?
Your jaw tightened, and you clenched your fists, something hot stirring in your stomach.
You were going to kill him.
***
You thought it had been apart of your dream at first, then you thought it was just some animals playing around outside. But when the persistent tapping kept on going every time you thought it would stop, you finally woke up, and investigated.
When you saw nothing was happening to your window, you went over to it anyway, looking outside to see the source of the noise.
It was much worse than an animal. It was Steve throwing rocks at your parents' window, the morning sun shining down on him and highlighting the small cuts on his face along with the purple bruise on his left cheek.
You gasped softly upon seeing his beat-up face, concern flooding you against your will as you worried about who did something like that to him. You stared at him in disbelief before rushing to put your dressing gown and slippers on, tidying your hair as best as you could before hastily making your way out of the house, not even bothering to be quiet since Steve was being noisy enough anyway.
You walked around your house to meet Steve now crouched, gathering more rocks to throw. You stood there for a moment, gazing at him with folded arms while he didn't notice you, lost in his own world. You reminded yourself that you needed to be hostile, that he still hadn't given you an apology for what he did a few days ago.
When he rose to his feet, you finally spoke up.
"Trying to wake my parents up?" You asked, and he jumped, whirling around to you with wide eyes. He blinked at your words, looking back to your parents' window as you clarified, "that's their room, genius. I know you like my mum's food, but you surely can't be that desperate."
Embarrassment flickered across his face at your words, and he looked back to you with shame. "Shit. Sorry."
You shrugged. "That'll depend on how grumpy they are this morning."
A short silence followed your words, and Steve sighed, running a hand through his hair, and you watched him closely, eyes lingering on his bruises. The injuries looked fresh, and it made you wonder why he was here instead of resting at home.
"Are you okay?" You asked gently before you could stop yourself.
Steve looked at you in surprise. "Huh?"
"Your... face," you said, gesturing to your own. "Seems like you're hurt. Are you alright?"
"Oh, I'm fine, but that doesn't matter," he said quickly, seeming ashamed of whatever it was. "What matters is what I came here to do, which is to say sorry for the other day."
You raised your eyebrows. "What did you do the other day?"
"You know, when we were talking and Tommy and Carol came over," said Steve, confused on why you were asking about the obvious until he realised you weren't playing dumb, you just wanted him to admit what he did wrong. "And then they were being assholes and I didn't do anything about it."
"Is that it?"
Steve's eyebrows knitted together as he seemed to search his mind for anything else. "I think so?"
You hummed quietly, keeping your face blank as you looked him over. You quickly noticed how something about him was off — not just the bruises and cuts on his face, but the way he held himself, the defeated look in his eyes that wasn't there before. You couldn't put your finger on it, but something in the air around Steve had shifted, and it made your curiosity grow stronger about whatever the hell had happened in the past few days that caused that and the bruises.
Steve sighed, his head hanging low as he said, "look, I know I messed up. I know that wasn't right of me and it wasn't fair to you, and you had to defend yourself which you shouldn't have had to because I shouldn't have let them treat you like that in the first place. If it's any help, it didn't feel good during that moment."
You scoffed. "It didn't feel good for me either."
The guilt in Steve's eyes strengthened, and he looked at you sorrowfully. "I'm really sorry. You didn't deserve that, after everything you've done for me-"
"Actually, it's okay Steve. We're not friends anyway, you don't owe me anything," you snapped.
Steve's face fell slightly like you had struck him. "That was stupid of me to say. I was trying to get them to back off of you, you know? They wouldn't have taken it well if I said yes, they would've been even worse."
"That's such a lame excuse. They were going to make fun of me no matter what you said, so you're just telling yourself that to feel better," you said sourly. "You're just like... I don't know, ashamed of me or something?"
Steve shook his head. "I'm not-"
"Then what do you call it? You're only nice to me when we're alone, and you're embarrassed to be seen with me in public. That's why you didn't want me to tutor you in the library. You literally said it yourself, you didn't want anyone to walk in and see," you poured out what had been pent up inside you through this whole ordeal. "You never acknowledged me in public until that moment for some reason, and even then, you said I was just a stranger."
"I know, I know, it was shitty of me. I shouldn't have- I'm really sorry," said Steve, and the worst part about it was how sincere he sounded, how real the apology seemed to be.
But you knew it would go back to normal after this, and with the last few days having given you room to think about it, you knew you couldn't go for any longer. Not with your feelings for him growing stronger everyday.
"I don't think this arrangement is necessary anymore," you said with a tight throat, avoiding his gaze as you said it. But even in your peripheral vision, you could see how his face dropped.
"What? But I still need to be tutored! I- I still need your help," said Steve frantically.
"There are other tutors at school, you can just go to them if you really need help," you said. "Also, didn't you say you could get your girlfriend to tutor you? She'll be happy to help."
Steve's expression shifted into something more hurt as he looked at his feet. "I'm not sure that's so true anymore. I'm not her favourite person right now."
Your chest tightened, and you finally looked at him, reading his crestfallen expression. Was that the reason why he looked like that? Because him and Nancy were arguing? You had a nagging feeling that there was much more to it, but you weren't going to push. You were too mad at him to do so anyway.
"Even then, I'm not the only tutor in the world. Besides, from what I've heard, you'll be just fine without tutoring anyway," you said bitterly.
Confused spread across Steve's features. "From what you've heard?"
"Yes. I'm not sure why I had to hear it from someone else that you had literally passed your science test, and got a good grade on your English assignment."
Steve's eyes widened slightly. "You- who told you that?"
"The science teacher."
"Why would she even tell you that? Oh my god..." Steve murmured, pressing his hands to his face.
"That doesn't matter, Steve. What matters is that for some reason you decided to hide the fact that you were improving," you scolded. "You neglected to tell your literal tutor that you had passed in two subjects!"
"I... forgot," said Steve unconvincingly.
You snorted humourlessly. "I don't think you did, and I don't even want to ask why you didn't tell me because you'll probably just give me another stupid excuse."
You were mainly pissed off at Steve for the way he had treated you in front of Tommy and Carol the other day, that was what drove the wedge between you two in the first place, but him not telling you about his good results had been the final straw. Because those had been moments he was meant to share with you, because you had been the one to help him. He was supposed to approach with you excitement like Tyler had done, and he was supposed to brag about his results to you with a wide smile while you were silently proud of him.
You had been eager for that moment between you and Steve, but because of some reason that was unknown to you, he hadn't told you, and had robbed you of that moment.
So yeah, you were very pissed.
"So you're ditching me because I didn't tell you about two decent grades I got?" Said Steve, and you couldn't help but notice the hurt that seeped through his voice. You hated how it sparked guilt in you.
Yet, you stood your ground. "I told you that all you needed to do was pass one test, and you could be free of me. Did you just forget that?"
Steve's Adam's apple bobbed, his jaw tight. "No."
"Then why didn't you just tell me? I know you hate being tutored, so why did you drag it out?" You asked heatedly, your pent up frustration spilling out. You stared at him expectantly, impatiently waiting for his answer.
But he only stared back at you, his mouth opening uselessly with nothing coming out, his eyes holding a desperate look that tugged at your chest, that almost made you give in. But you fought back against it, and scoffed at his silence.
"There's no reason to keep doing this, Steve," you said, your voice weaker.
"But I still need help with my other subjects," said Steve quietly.
"You know how to study now, and you can help yourself. I've given you a little push, so now you can be independent," you reasoned. "And look at the bright side, you'll have free time on Wednesdays and Sundays now."
"But I..." he trailed off, and your heart skipped a beat as you thought he was finally about to speak, finally about to admit something.
But he chose not to say it, and continued with his silence.
You gazed at his face, taking in each detail of his features, memorising it for when you would think about him at night, when you wouldn't see him anymore. The softness of his dark hazel eyes, the moles scattered on his face, and his stupid perfect hair that you longed to feel with your own fingers.
"It really was nice tutoring you Steve, but I've done my job now," you said softly, sending him your first smile of the day, and your last for a while.
He looked at you with sadness, something close to devastation, but not quite there. Because maybe Steve Harrington was fond of you in the way he was fond of your mother's cookies, but he nowhere near cared about you in the way he cared about Nancy Wheeler.
And that's why you turned your back to him, walking inside your house without looking back at him, even when you heard the small, desperate "please," leave his lips.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: Days of petty vacation bickering take an unexpected turn when Steve accidentally walks in on you naked. Now you're icing him out entirely, and he would do anything for you to talk to him again... literally anything.
warnings: accidental nudity (no descriptions of reader's body apart from being afab), SMUT (+18), oral (f), fingering, soft dom! steve, p i v, unprotected sex.
words: 3.8k || masterlist
August finally rolls around, and with it? The long awaited time off work you managed to get.
But it wasn’t just the time off that exited you. You were now finally in the cabin near the lake you've rented with your friends to get out of town for a week.
So these were exciting times. Sunbathing in front of a lovely lake with your best friends. Playing volleyball, chicken, and dumb drinking games. Having sleepovers every night for a whole week. Tripping over big Nikes thrown in the middle of the kitchen floor... Wait what?
Yes. It wasn’t all fun and games the living-together situation. Who in their right mind takes off their shoes in the kitchen and just leaves them there? Well, from the size of the shoe and the fact that they're white and red Nikes... It’s easy to take a guess.
"Steve!" you scream, holding the Nikes in your hand.
"Yeah, sup?" he comes out of the bathroom.
"Why are your shoes in the middle of the kitchen floor?"
"Oh, sorry. I just took them off before I took a shower." he says, grabbing them.
"In the kitchen? And you just left them here?" you question.
"I said sorry!" he looks at you like you're crazy.
"You're leaving your entire wardrobe laying around the house instead of your own room!" you start. "Just yesterday you had two hoodies on the couch. Not one, two! And, oh look at that! They're still laying there!" you glance at the couch.
"Jeez! Sorry, mom!" he chuckles sarcastically.
"Oh, shut up!"
"Well, what about you taking over the bathroom?" he complains.
"What?" you ask, confused at the accusation.
"You're taking up 80% of the sink with your hair products, and make up, and body creams." he lists. "I can't even find a square inch to put down my toothbrush!"
"Hair products that you are also using! Don't think I didn't notice!" you respond.
"Oh, please! That’s so dumb." he rolls his eyes.
And unfortunately, it doesn't stop there. Even though these are things that could annoy anyone also living in this house, it only seems to fire you two up.
"You still haven't done the dishes?" Steve comes into the kitchen already seeking troubles.
"What?" you frown.
"It was your turn! Robin did them yesterday."
"I thought it was your turn! I did them two days ago already."
"No, I already cooked today. So it's your turn to do them." he argues.
"Well, I cooked yesterday. What does that have to do with anything?" you say back.
"I can do the dishes." Jonathan offers.
"Yeah, but it was the princess's turn to do them. But it seems she thinks she's too good for that!" he smiles sarcastically.
"No, but I do think you're way too obsessed with me." you say final, and walk away. Leaving Steve with the next sentence in his mouth.
"Can you believe her?" he asks Jonathan.
"Dude, it's not that big of a deal." he says and starts with the dishes.
But to be fair, Steve is not the only one acting crazy.
"Give me the blanket." you say once you can lie down on the couch to watch a movie with the group.
"What? No, I grabbed it first." Steve says.
"Well, I called dibs on the blanket earlier when we were picking the movie." you explain.
"That’s insane! You can't call dibs on a blanket!" he laughs.
"I already did and nobody complained, so give it to me."
"That’s true, she did." Robin agrees.
"I don't care. You didn't call dibs while I was present, so it doesn't count for me." he argues.
"Oh, now you're just making shit up." you complain.
"Can’t you just share the blanket?" Eddie steps in, tired of the stupid bickering.
"It's not as comfortable!" you insist.
"It's even more comfortable! You can also cuddle while you're at it!" Eddie claims. "Maybe that's best for everyone so you two quit fighting over everything."
"He wishes." you comment.
"No, you wish." Steve responds.
"You both wish! You're acting like toddlers tugging on each other's hair because you like each other!" Eddie shouts and Robin chuckles loudly.
"That’s so true!" she says.
But the big problem comes the day after. You were alone in the cabin while the rest of the group was down by the lake. The sun was setting and you went inside to take a shower now before everyone here starts making a line in front of the bathroom to do the same.
You had everything set in the bathroom. Underwear, pajamas, skin care, hair products. Everything but the towel, you had left it in your room.
You were already butt naked about to run the water when you noticed. But since everyone is still at the lake and you're alone in here, what's the issue?
So you opened the door and walked quickly towards your room, when suddenly-
"Oh, shit!" Steve freezes when he sees you like that. It takes him three whole seconds to take his hands to his eyes.
"WHA- DON'T LOOK!" you try to cover yourself but you have nothing. You run to grab the first shirt you find laying around... his, of course. But you grab it either way and cover yourself up. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!"
"I'M SORRY! I DIDN'T THINK YOU'D COME OUT NAKED!" he's still covering his eyes.
"I WAS ABOUT TO SHOWER BUT I FORGOT MY TOWEL!" you complain. "I THOUGHT I WAS ALONE HERE!"
"I JUST CAME TO GRAB THE CAMERA TO TAKE A PICTURE OF THE SUNSET!" he explains. "I SWEAR I'M NOT A CREEP!"
"GOD! JUST GET OUT!" you scream and he does so.
Not only did that leave you staring at the wall, still covering yourself with his shirt, when you should be taking your shower. But also, you couldn't even look at him that same night when everyone came back inside.
He saw you fully naked... not just half naked. Everything. And the fact that it has to be him out everyone here with you made it ten times worse.
If it were to be Robin or Nancy you'd just apologize and even laugh about it. Hell, even if it were Eddie or Jonathan it would be embarrassing, but not as embarrassing as it was with Steve fucking Harrington!
You've been arguing with him since you got here practically! You were at each other's throats all the time. It was humiliating.
So, no. For the next two days you don't even look at him, let alone speak. It’s not like he didn't apologize ten times more after the first one. He did.
"I'm so fucking sorry, okay? But it doesn't have to be a big deal. I swear I didn't tell anyone, and I barely even saw anything." he tries to comfort you.
But you know he's lying. He saw plenty. Three whole seconds actually.
"Come on, talk to me, scream at me, tell me I'm a fucking idiot." he insists, but no words leave your mouth still. You just leave the room like you didn’t listen.
But it's not like the rest of the group didn't notice something was wrong. The only one who knew was Robin, you told her that same night before going to sleep. She obviously tried to comfort you telling you it didn't have to be so embarrassing. And she even gave you the idea that maybe getting even would solve it. Maybe walking in on him in the shower would work. Kind of an "eye for an eye" situation. But you weren’t going to do that.
You didn't know what you were going to do, actually. You couldn’t ignore him forever, but maybe just enough time until you didn't blush at even the thought of it.
But the gang had a different opinion. Robin didn't snitch, but as I said, they're not stupid, they know for some reason you're not talking to him. So they decide to help by giving you privacy.
One afternoon you notice how empty the cabin is when you get back from a walk around the lake. You thought you were alone until you saw Steve coming down the stairs.
He freezes again for a second when he sees it's just the two of you here.
"Hey," he tries again. "I think they went for a hike."
You just nod slightly, letting him know you heard him, but still didn't feel like hanging out with him.
"Honey, I'm sorry. I don’t know how to keep apologizing. And I don’t entirely know what's the problem because you won't even look at me." he explains. "Please, just give me a hint."
"If I look at you, I’m reminded of why I want to pack my bags and take the next bus home." you finally say to him.
"But why? It was an accident, I didn't plan it like some freak." he explains for the millionth time.
"But you saw." you explain. "You stood there, Steve. For three whole seconds just looking at me, bare. I feel so exposed around you."
"Can you look at me?" he asks and you finally do. "I froze because my brain short-circuited. I walked inside the cabin and you just... took the air right out of my lungs."
You stay looking at him, listening. He's talking like he's admitting, confessing to something.
"I didn't mean to disrespect you, I am sorry." he continues. "But if you're embarrassed around me because of what I saw... then that's just stupid."
You frown, still listening but ready to get offended if he's not careful.
"You should feel embarrassed at all for the body you have. You are stunning. There's not a single bad thought about what I saw when I saw you. I'm just blown away by how beautiful you looked."
"Steve, It's fine-" he cuts you off.
"Don't tell me I'm just saying things to make you feel better. I'm telling the truth. I just saw how gorgeous and sexy you are and that’s all I can think about now. For two days straight, the only thing running through my brain is the image of your beautiful body." he says, almost whispering. "And I'm really sorry for embarrassing you, but you shouldn't be!"
You stay silent, not expecting this confession at all.
"And this is hell, to be honest too. Because at the same time, you're not speaking to me. You won't even look at me when the only thing on my mind is just you."
"You're not just saying things?" you double-check.
"I almost cut my finger off earlier when I was chopping the onions because I had my mind on you." he chuckles, showing you the bandaid on his finger as proof.
You laugh softly. "What were you thinking about exactly?" you ask, ever so innocently.
"I don't wanna say." he smiles, looking down. Shy all of the sudden.
"Come on. You have to now." you smile too.
"You are gonna think I'm a creep." he insists.
"Try me." you shrug.
"I was thinking about how soft your skin must feel." he admits. "Your chest, stomach... thighs."
Your breath hitches. And as he says the word 'thighs' you suddenly feel the need to rub them together. "What else?"
"It only gets worse from here." he warns you. "I can't quite leave the image of your tits off my head."
"Steve!" you close your eyes and cover your face at his words.
"I'm sorry, I just- it's true... they're even better than what I imagined."
"You... what?" you laugh.
"I've wanted you for months. Even more now that I see you every second of the day." he confesses. "And I may or may not have... imagined what's under the swimsuits you've been wearing."
"These are some... serious confessions." you say.
"They're not really helping my case of me not being a creep, are they?" he realizes.
"I know you didn't do it on purpose. You couldn’t have known I'd come out naked to look for my towel... Right?" you smirk.
"Right, obviously!" he nods.
"You know, um... Robin gave me the idea that, maybe, if I saw you naked I'd stop feeling so embarrassed."
"Did she now?" he smiles. "Is that something you wanna try?"
"... Maybe." you shrug again.
Without another word, he takes off his shirt first, showing his glorious chest and arms that you've already been eyeing way too much when he’s in his truck suits. Then comes off the sneakers and the pants. He looks over at you to check you still want this before lowering his boxers until they reach the ground.
And there he stands. A naked Steve in all his glory. And boy, does it help your case. He's... there's no way to put it lightly, big. Probably the biggest you've seen.
You've heard the rumours. You were friends with some girls who hooked up with him in high-school. Also, Nancy has told you how difficult and painful her first time was... you just had to do the math.
But this was more than you expected. He even looks pretty too. As well as the rest of his body that just seems like a museum sculpture in the flesh.
"You can say something..." he reminds you with a smile.
"It's not very comfortable, is it?" you chuckle and he nods. "This is just not fair, you look like a model." you say, smirking.
"Not fair?" he frowns. "You literally have the body I couldn't get out of my head for two days now."
"I think we could do something about that." you comment.
"And what could that be? Care to share?" he smiles.
"I can show you better than I can tell you." you say, and you start walking upstairs as you take your clothes off slowly.
Steve almost trips over his own clothes on the floor as he hurries after you.
When he reaches the room, he sees you standing bare in front of him once again. But this time, you're not trying to cover or hide yourself. You stand looking at him, waiting for him to walk over to you.
And he does so, only two big steps and his hands are on your waist. He pulls you closer slowly, your hands go to his chest.
"You sure you want to do this?" he murmurs.
"I think we've waited long enough. Drove each other pretty crazy already." you smirk.
"Yeah, you do drive me crazy." he whispers and finally leans in to kiss you.
Your hands go up to his hair and pull him closer. Just by a kiss you can already feel yourself getting more wet.
It's no coincidence, he is a great kisser. His tongue moves slowly against your lips and against your own tongue. One of his hands grabs your jaw to deepen the kiss.
It's a rather sweet and slow kiss, in contrast to you two standing bare naked already. But something about that tells you he's going to take his time with you tonight. And you already can't wait.
He walks you both towards the bed until you fall onto it. He takes another second to just stare at you like that, and then moves to kneel on the bed in front of you.
He starts kissing you everywhere, from your neck, down to your stomach, taking his sweet time with every new inch of skin.
"You're so beautiful." he murmurs. "Open these legs for me."
"You don't have to-" you tried to tell him you were wet enough already, but he interrupts.
"I fucking want to." he looks at your pussy, nothing else. Firstly, he opens it up with his fingers. He teases your clit just lightly, to make you squirm.
He leans over and plants kisses there, some licks just to mess with you. You go to grab his hair, move it away from his face. He looks at your eyes as you're looking at him, and he dives in. He sucks and then licks it over, alternating between those two.
His fingers also start teasing. His other hand grabs your thigh harder and harder and opens you up more.
He spits on your clit and then licks firmly. Your moans only working for him to work more fiercely.
"Such a sweet pussy." he murmurs almost against your skin. "This all for me? So wet for me?"
"Yes, Steve. For you." you nod and keep tugging on his hair.
"So pretty, and-" one big kiss. "mine, right?" another kiss. His eyes locked on your.
"Yours, baby." you nod again.
His fingers that were teasing your entrance finally start pushing in. You moan louder once he finds that one spot and curls his fingers towards it.
The combination of those thrusts inside you, right where you needed them, plus his mouth doing everything but stopping on your clit, is making a tight knot on your stomach.
"Don't stop." you exhale. He wasn't planning on stopping either way, but he takes that as fuel to move faster.
"God! Steve!" Your screams work like warning bells to let him know you're about to come, and he wants nothing more.
A strong feeling washes over you, hitting you like a wave in the sea. He still moves only to stimulate you more and drag it out. He loves the way your breath got messier and your hands grabbed him with all their force. He then moves back to let you catch your breath.
"Good girl." he praises you and keeps caressing your legs. After a minute, he speaks again to check on you. "You wanna keep going? Wanna go to sleep?"
"No, we can keep going." you shake your head.
"Alright. Stay like this, but wrap your legs around me." he guides you. Then grabs his big and now almost red cock and lines it with your entrance. "Tell me if it hurts."
"Keep going." you nod to let him know you'll be just fine.
He pushes in, first his red tip inside you, then keeps pushing until he's halfway in. He waits a second and starts thrusting back and forth, letting you get used to that. And with each thrust he lets just a little more in each time.
"That’s almost all of it. Think you can take it, pretty girl?" he teases you.
It's a new stretch that definitely feels different, but it feels so good at the same time. You know the pleasure will beat the pain in no time. "Yes, more."
"Atta girl." he praises you and pushes all of it in. He lets a loud moan out at the feeling of your tight walls wrapping around him completely. "Feels so good, insanely good."
"You're so big, Steve." you moan, what's the harm in stroking his ego while you're at it?
He keeps thrusting in and out at a steady pace, still slow to let you get used to it.
Then a few minutes later, he grabs your legs to pull them higher on his waist and starts going faster and faster.
"Oh, yes!" you let out as you hug him, pulling his body closer.
"You like that? How does my cock feel inside this sweet pussy?" he murmurs. His mouth goes to your neck while one hand is on the bed to keep himself from crushing you, and the other grips on your thigh almost definitely leaving marks.
"So good, Steve. The best."
"Yeah? That's right. Fucking made for my cock."
You don't know nor care if you're still alone in the cabin. Your friends could already be back for wherever it was they went to. And if they were, they would probably be able to hear you two. But that thought didn't even cross your mind right now. The only important thing was the feeling of Steve on top and inside of you.
He puts one of your legs on his shoulder and thrusts slower, this feels so much deeper he wants to feel every second of it. Your moans get higher and pitchier, letting him know it is definitely working wonders for you too.
He enjoys seeing you like this, totally ruined on his cock while he moves how he wants. You look beautiful and fucked out.
His thumb travels up to your mouth and you suck on it. This shouldn't make his cock twitch like it does, but he almost has to take a second to calm down.
With a pop, it leaves your mouth and attacks your puffy clit again. Not roughly, quite the opposite actually. A high contrast to his thrusts that are now going hard again.
One of your hands lets go of the sheets to grip on his arm, putting your nails into the skin. "Too much." you whine.
"Oh, it's too much?" he mocks you. "Poor baby, too bad you're just gonna have to take it."
"Fuck, Steve!"
"You're being so good at taking it, you can do it." The back and forth of his praises and mocks are making you feel dizzy in the best way.
"I'm gonna come." you moan, still digging your nails into his arm, but the movements of his thumb don't seem to miss even a little bit.
"Gonna come on my cock and make a mess?" he moves even faster. Talking to you like this, and knowing it's working for you too makes him feel just as close. "That’s it, come around me. Come on, baby, I want it."
"Steve, oh my god." broken moans that almost sound like cries leave your mouth. You arch back and let yourself be taken away by the pleasure once more.
"Yeah, yeah, just like that. Look how fucking pretty you look coming for me." he whines as well now. He was holding it until you finished first, and now seeing you come undone because of him is enough to drive a man crazy. "Where, baby? Where do you want it?"
"Inside, all inside." you pull him closer and he lets out big and loud breaths mixed with moans as he paints your walls.
His arms give up and he just lets himself rest on top of you. Careful not to hurt you, but definitely crushing you a little with his weight.
You both wait like that for your breaths to even out. A couple of minutes later, his face is nuzzling into your neck.
"You're fucking perfect." he smiles.
"So clingy." your turn to mock him now.
"Yeah, and you'll have to get used to it." he jokes.
"I can live with that."
"You sure? I'm gonna leave my clothes all around the house." he reminds you.
"Yeah, well, I'm gonna fill your bathroom with my things... and your bedroom." you add.
"Sounds great." he whispers.
"The clothes aren't so bad. But finders keepers." you warn him.
⋆˚࿔ the girl next door (is not a grandma) drabble 𝜗𝜚˚⋆
issy talks: sooooo here's the drabble of their first time, but seriously, don't ask me again to write smut about them (it's my personal hell for this series hahaah), just can't do it anymore. but hey i wish i kind of gave it justice hehe. here's them being unbearably in love for almost two months of dating. enjoooy the sweetness, o to the m to the g omggg 💗🤭
cws: lots of kissing, aggressively fluffy, not detailed smut hehe, joe braiding your hair,
Your bedroom was really quiet.
Ella Fitzgerald drifted softly from the record player, filling every corner of the apartment with warmth and familiarity.
You and Joe lay side by side on your bedroom floor, sharing the oversized quilt your grandmother had sewn years ago. Neither of you had bothered climbing into bed. Instead, you'd spread pillows across the floor, opened the windows just enough for the cool summer breeze to sneak inside, and watched the city lights blink beyond the curtains.
For several minutes, neither of you spoke. Silence had simply become another language the two of you understood.
Joe reached for your hand without looking. His fingers naturally found the spaces between yours, like they'd done it a thousand times before. You squeezed his and he squeezed back.
"You know..." Joe murmured, staring at the ceiling. "when did you know you loved me?"
You turned your head toward him, smiling immediately. "That's a dangerous question. You might get too full of yourselff."
Joe laughed. "I already am." He nudged your shoulder with his. "C'mon, honey tell me."
You thought about it for a long moment. "I don't think it was one moment."
"No?"
You shook your head. "It was... little things." Joe listened quietly. "It was when you started carrying my grocery bags without asking." He smiled. "When you remembered how I take my tea. When you learned the names of all my regular customers. When you helped me close at the caféevery time my staff had an emergency. When Ponkan decided you were his second favorite person. When you came over and helped me to redecorate my apartment. When I forgot something, and I’m already in a hurry, so instead of waiting and taking the elevators, you run through the stairs."
Joe let out a quiet laugh. You smiled to yourself before continuing. His expression immediately gentled. “When I remembered and talked about Grams…you never tried to fix me. You never told me to stop. You never told me everything happens for a reason. you just listened and sat beside me." your thumb brushed over his knuckles. Joe swallowed. "You made the quiet feel less lonely." His eyes glistened ever so slightly. "I think…I fell in love between all those little moments." you smiled.
Joe stared at you as though you'd hung every star in the sky yourself. "...honey, I think you just made me fall in love with you again."
You laughed, hiding your face against his shoulder. "Your turn."
Joe sighed dramatically. "I knew this was coming." He looked toward the ceiling again his lips curled into a small smile. "...it was the cupcake."
You blinked. "The cupcake?"
"The apology cupcake."
You laughed. "Seriously?"
“I really thought you were a grandma and then the door opened..and there you were." He smiled so fondly it almost hurt. "You laughed at me. you teased me. You didn't make me feel weird for embarrassing myself." He shrugged. "And I remember thinking I really hope you say yes to coffee."
You smiled. "I almost said no."
Joe gasped. "You what!?"
"I wanted to."
"Why?"
"You were THE JOE KEERY. So I thought you probably had prettier girls asking you out every day."
Joe stared at you in genuine disbelief. "Sweetheart, I thought you were out of my league." You both burst into laughter.
When the laughter faded, he looked at you again. "Can I ask another one?"
"Mhm."
"Do you ever miss...living alone?" he hesitated.
The question lingered between you.
You looked around the apartment. The bookshelf overflowing with poetry books and novels. Your growing collection of vinyls. Polaroid pictures on the corkboard. The dried flowers hanging by the window. Joe's guitar resting in the corner. A pair of mugs still sitting on the bedside table.
You smiled. "I don't think I ever lived alone."
Joe frowned slightly. "No?"
"I had my grandma." You reached for his hand again. "And now I have you." Joe's eyes watered almost instantly.
"You make this place noisy."
"I do?"
"You leave your guitar picks everywhere."
"My bad."
"You never close the kitchen cabinets."
"I forget."
"You sing while brushing your teeth."
"I sound incredible."
"You absolutely do not." He laughed, shaking his head. You leaned closer, placed your head on his chest and listened to the sound of his heart. “this apartment has never felt more like home."
Instead, Joe lifted your joined hands and kissed your knuckles. "Last question."
You smiled. "Shoot."
"What's your biggest dream now?"
"I'd like to own two cafés someday."
Joe looked down at you with quiet curiosity. "Two?"
You nodded enthusiastically. "Mhm, the first one, which I have at the moment." You were already smiling wider, your hands beginning to move as you spoke. "My café that opens really early. Somewhere people can stop before work or school. Somewhere that smells like fresh bread the moment you walk in."
Joe couldn't help smiling.
"I want people to leave happier than when they came in like if someone's having a terrible morning, I hope one warm pastry and a cup of coffee can convince them maybe the rest of the day won't be so bad."
Joe listened without saying a word.
"And the second café..." You looked almost dreamy now. "I want it to stay open late. For people who don't want to go home yet. For students pulling all-nighters. For someone who just had a horrible day. For people who need somewhere quiet."
You smiled to yourself. "I hope they can sit there for hours if they want. No pressure. No one rushing them. Just aplace where they can breathe for a little while before facing the world again."
He gently squeezed your hand. "I think people would love a place like that."
You smiled shyly. "I hope so." After a moment, you laughed. "Aaaaand"
Joe raised an eyebrow. "There's more?"
"Oh, definitely." You sat up slightly, excitement replacing your softer expression. "I really, really want to go to Japan."
Joe chuckled. "I had a feeling."
"I want to buy way too much My Melody stuff. So much stationery. So many keychains. I'm going to come home with an empty suitcase and somehow leave with three full ones."
Joe laughed. "I believe that."
"I want to visit tiny cafés tucked away in little streets. I want to eat everything. I want to learn a recipe from a little bakery if they'll let me." Your eyes sparkled. "I want to see cherry blossoms. I want to walk until my feet hurt. I want to get lost. "
I'd love to get lost with you. Joe only kept that to himself and let you talk instead.
You sighed dreamily. "Every time I see pictures I wish I could just teleport there."
Joe stared at you for a moment he couldn't stop looking at you. You talked about your dreams with your whole heart. He wondered if you knew how beautiful you looked when you were imagining your future.
He blinked. "I was just thinking." His thumb brushed gently over your knuckles. "I think you'll do it."
You laughed. "You sound awfully confident."
"I am, I really am." Because Joe is the type of man who’ll do anything for his girl. Joe simply leaned forward, pressed the gentlest kiss against your forehead, and whispered, "And thank you for choosing me."
You smiled, eyes beginning to sting. "There was never anyone else."
Joe leaned in slowly, his lips brushed against yours with a tenderness that made your heart flutter like the softest wings.
Your first time together felt like stepping into a warm dream, the bedroom bathed in gentle lamplight and surrounded by over thirty plushies scattered across shelves, the bed, and even the floor, each one a silent witness to the quiet intimacy.
You melted into the kiss at first, ur hands resting lightly on his chest, but then a shy giggle escaped as you pulled back just a fraction. Your cheeks flushed pink, eyes darting toward the collection of stuffed plushies.
You bit your lip while covering your whole face with your hands, your voice barely above a murmur. "It's... my plushies. My Melody can see us. It feels like all of them are watching."
He grinned wider, pressed a kiss to your nose. With slow, deliberate movements, he moved around the room, turning each plushie so its face pointed away, laughing at himself.
He handled them like precious treasures, adjusting a floppy-eared bunny here, a round little bear there, making sure none faced the bed, all while muttering funny little comments like
"no peeking, you little voyeurs!" and "turn around, mister froggy, this isn't for your eyes!" to keep the mood light and sweet.
"There we go," he said softly once the last one was positioned, returning to you with a warm smile. "Now it's just us, no audience. Unless that one in the corner is secretly a spy."
You laughed again, pulling him close. "You're ridiculous but thank you."
Joe took his time, kissing along your neck and shoulders, his touch reverent as he entered you with slow, careful thrusts.
"You're so so so beautiful right now," he said, moving in that gentle rhythm. "My sweet honey, making me feel like the luckiest guy alive."
You two stayed connected long after, wrapped in each other's warmth, trading lazy kisses and whispered words. "This means everything to me," you confessed softly. "being here with you."
"Me too," he replied, nuzzling your hair. He got up, went to get a towel and a glass of water before closing the door again.
Your hairbrush resting on the vanity caught his sight, a small smile tugged at his lips. Without saying a word, he picked it up.
"Come here."
Curious, you turned slightly, letting him settle behind you on the bed. He gathered your hair gently into one hand before slowly running the brush from the top of your head all the way to the ends. You couldn't help smiling. "I didn't know you liked brushing hair."
"I do." another slow stroke. "I especially like brushing yours."
You laughed quietly, leaning back against his knees. Joe hummed to himself as he worked through the last few tangles with surprising care, occasionally separating small knots with his fingers instead of tugging the brush through them.
"You know..." you murmured.v"I think you're being nicer to my hair than I ever am."
"It deserves better treatment."
"It does?"
"Mmm." He smiled before absentmindedly lifting a few loose strands to his lips, pressing the lightest kiss against them.
"Did you just kiss my hair?"
He buried his face against your hair for just a second, breathing in deeply. "It smells like you."
Your heart nearly melted. Joe pretended not to notice the way you suddenly grew quiet. Instead, he continued brushing until your hair fell smooth down your back like silk.
"There." He admired his work with exaggerated pride. "Perfect, sweetheart."
"You sound like a hairstylist."
"I missed my calling."
He carefully divided your hair into three sections. "what are you doing now?"
"Trust me." His fingers moved with surprising confidence, crossing one section over another with practiced ease.
"You know how to braid?"
"A little.," He chuckled. "I grew up with four sisters."
You blinked. "Ooh rightt..."
"I used to braid their hair before school sometimes."
You smiled to yourself. "They let you?"
"They didn't have much choice." You laughed. "I wasn't very good at first. I accidentally made one braid so crooked my sister looked at me in the mirror and just sighed."
You giggled. "What did she say?"
"'Joe, love you but never touch my hair again'" He lowered his voice dramatically. You burst into laughter.
A few more careful movements, and he tied the end with the little pink ribbon he'd quietly borrowed from your vanity.
"All done." He gently rested his chin on your shoulder. "What do you think?"
You turned toward the mirror. The braid wasn't salon-perfect. A few wisps had escaped around your face. One side sat just a tiny bit looser than the other. It was perfect.
You reached up, touching it gently. "I love it."
Joe smiled, relieved. "You do?"
"I really do."
You turned around until you were facing him completely. You simply looked at him. At the man who learned to braid hair because he loved taking care of the people around him. At the same man who now in front of you, quietly doing the very same thing.
Your eyes softened. "I love you."
Joe's smile became impossibly gentle. "I know." He laughed, brushing a loose strand behind your ear. "because I love you, too."
Then, unable to help himself, he leaned forward and pressed one last kiss to the top of your newly braided hair.
"My prettiest girl."
You rolled your eyes, though the smile spreading across your face betrayed you completely. "You only say that because you did my hair."
Without saying another word, he gently cupped your face. His thumbs brushed lightly against your cheeks before he leaned down and pressed a lingering kiss to one cheek then the other.
You laughed quietly. "was that one for each braid? You've become awfully generous with your kisses."
"I've got plenty."
"Good to know, I plan on collecting all of them."
Joe laughed, resting his forehead against yours. "I don't think that's possible."
"We'll see."
The moment settled into a comfortable silence.
"Mrrrrow."
Both of you froze at another sound, but much louder, "MEOOOW."
Both of you groaned at the same time. "PONKANNN"
Silence followed, not long enough by a tiny, offended, "...meow." You and Joe looked at each other for one second before bursting into laughter.
Steve Harrington x Henderson!reader
Warnings : MDNI ! 18+ heavy touching (f! receiving), dry humping, heavy making out, Steve and reader getting caught
Hawkins in the summer was a sticky, humid mess, but nowhere was hotter than the interior of Steve Harrington’s BMW when the windows were rolled up.
It had been going on for three months. Three months of stolen glances across the room at Family Video. Three months of hands brushing against each other a little too lingeringly when passing popcorn bowls to the kids. Three months of sneaking out of your window, or him sneaking into yours, figuring out exactly which floorboards in the Henderson house creaked and which were silent.
To the world, you were just Dustin’s older sister. The cool one. The one who actually understood D&D references even if you didn’t play, and who drove the kids to the arcade when Steve was "off the clock."
To Steve, you were... well, you weren't entirely sure what you were yet. But judging by the way his hand was currently sliding up the inside of your thigh while he kept his eyes on the road, you were definitely more than just "Dustin’s sister."
"Eyes on the road, Harrington," you murmured, though you didn't push his hand away. You leaned your head back against the headrest, watching the trees blur by.
"I am an excellent driver," Steve scoffed, his fingers tightening just slightly against your denim shorts. "I could drive this road blindfolded. Also, stop distracting me."
"Me? I'm just sitting here."
"Yeah," Steve breathed, glancing over at you, his eyes dark and dilated. "Exactly."
The kids were occupied. It was the golden hour of opportunity. Dustin, Mike, Lucas, and Will were entrenched in a ten-hour campaign in Mike’s basement. Max and El were at the mall. For the first time in weeks, the Harrington house was empty, the parents were out of town (as usual), and the babysitting duties were suspended.
Steve turned the car into his long driveway, the gravel crunching beneath the tires. The engine hadn't even fully cut out before he was unbuckling his seatbelt.
"Coast is clear?" you asked, though you already knew the answer.
"Clear," Steve confirmed. "Nobody is coming by. I told the little gremlins I had a date."
You raised an eyebrow as you stepped out of the car, the humid air hitting you instantly. "A date? With who?"
Steve walked around the hood of the car, meeting you in the middle. He grabbed your waist, pulling you flush against him. He smelled like hairspray, expensive cologne, and the faint, sweet scent of cherry slushie.
"With a very hot, very secret mystery girl," he grinned, that signature Harrington charm in full force. "She’s kind of a pain in the ass, though."
"Is she?" You looped your arms around his neck, playing with the hair at the nape of his neck. "Maybe you should dump her."
"Can't," Steve whispered, his voice dropping an octave, becoming rougher. He leaned down, his nose brushing against yours. "I’m pretty obsessed with her."
He kissed you then, not a soft, sweet greeting, but a hungry, desperate collision of mouths that told the story of two people who had been pretending not to look at each other for six hours straight.
The door to the Harrington house slammed shut, locking out the humidity and the rest of the world. The air conditioning was humming, a blessed relief, but it did little to cool the heat rising between you two.
You barely made it past the foyer.
Steve had you pressed up against the wall before you could even kick your shoes off. His hands were everywhere, tangled in your hair, gripping your waist, sliding down to cup your ass to lift you up. You wrapped your legs around his waist instinctively, a routine perfected in the dark corners of the Hawkins Lovers' Lane and his bedroom.
"Bedroom," you gasped, breaking the kiss for air. "Steve... bedroom."
"Too far," he groaned against your neck, finding that sensitive spot right below your ear that made your toes curl. He bit down lightly, soothing the spot with a swipe of his tongue. "Couch. Now."
He carried you into the sunken living room, the one with the pristine carpets that his mother obsessed over. He deposited you onto the plush sofa, following you down immediately, his weight heavy and grounding.
This was the part of Steve no one else really saw. Everyone knew Steve the babysitter, the guy who wielded a nail-bat and fought Demodogs. Everyone knew King Steve, the high school legend. But this Steve? The one who looked at you with half-lidded eyes, lips swollen, hair a mess because your fingers had been running through it? This Steve was yours.
He hovered over you, bracing his weight on his forearms. "You look so good," he murmured, one hand coming up to trace the line of your jaw. "God, you have no idea how hard it was to watch Eddie try to flirt with you earlier."
You laughed breathlessly, arching up to meet him. "Eddie wasn't flirting. He was asking for a ride to the stash house."
"He was looking at your legs," Steve argued, his voice dipping into a possessive growl. "I wanted to strangle him with his own bandana."
"Jealousy is a bad look, Harrington."
"Not on me."
He kissed you again to shut you up, and the playful banter evaporated, replaced by a heavy, electric silence filled only by the sound of friction and harsh breathing. His hands were impatient now, sliding under the hem of your tank top. His palms were warm, slightly rough from work, sending shivers racing up your spine as he mapped out your ribs.
You arched your back, helping him pull the shirt over your head, tossing it somewhere onto the floor. Steve wasted no time, his mouth descending to the skin of your collarbone, moving lower. You tangled your hands in his hair, guiding him, a soft moan escaping your throat as his stubble grazed your sensitive skin.
"Steve," you breathed, his name feeling like a prayer on your lips.
He pulled back just enough to look at you, his eyes dark with intent. He sat back on his heels, shucking off his polo shirt in one fluid motion. His chest was heaving slightly, a sheen of sweat already forming.
"You okay?" he asked, checking in. He always checked in. For all his bravado, he was incredibly careful with you.
"Better than okay," you promised, reaching out to pull him back down.
He settled between your legs, the friction of denim on denim maddeningly good. You could feel the hardness of him pressing against you, a promise of what was coming. His hands fumbled with the button of your shorts, his movements slightly frantic.
"Damn buttons," he muttered, frustration leaking into his voice.
"Patience," you teased, brushing your thumb over his lower lip.
"I have zero patience left," he admitted. He finally popped the button, the zipper following with a harsh rasping sound. He slid his hands inside the waistband, his fingers warm against your hips, pushing the denim down.
The air in the room felt charged, thick with static. You kicked your shorts off, leaving you in just your underwear. Steve groaned, a low, guttural sound that vibrated in his chest. He leaned down, capturing your lips again, but this time it was slower, deeper. His tongue swept into your mouth, tasting you, owning you.
His hand slid beneath the elastic of your underwear, finding the heat of you. You gasped into his mouth, your hips bucking involuntarily against his hand.
"So wet," he whispered against your lips, his voice wrecked. "For me?"
"Only you," you managed to choke out.
He began to move his hand, a rhythmic, teasing pressure that made your vision blur. You threw your head back into the sofa cushions, your hands gripping his shoulders, his back, needing to anchor yourself. He knew exactly what you liked, exactly how to touch you to make you unravel.
"Steve, please," you whimpered, the tension coiling tight in your belly.
"I got you," he soothed, kissing down your throat to your chest. "I’ve got you, baby."
He shifted, his hand leaving you only to fumble with his own belt. The sound of the buckle jingling was the loudest thing in the room. He was ready to take this further, to finally bridge the gap you’d been building toward all day.
He positioned himself, his face hovering inches from yours, eyes searching yours for that final confirmation. You nodded, breathless, your legs wrapping tighter around his waist.
"I love you," he whispered, almost too quiet to hear.
"I love you t—"
CRASH.
The front door didn't just open, it flew open with the force of a battering ram, hitting the wall with a deafening thwack.
"STEVE! CODE RED! IT’S A CODE RED! WE NEED THE—"
The voice was unmistakable. It was the voice that had narrated your entire childhood. It was a voice that was currently cracking due to puberty.
Dustin.
Time seemed to freeze.
Steve froze. He was hovering over you, shirtless, his belt undone, his pants unbuttoned, your legs wrapped around his waist, your shirt on the floor, and your bra on full display.
You froze. You were pinned beneath the former King of Hawkins High, looking thoroughly ravished, with your little brother standing in the foyer, clutching a walkie-talkie and looking like he’d just seen a ghost.
Dustin stopped mid-sentence. He stood in the sunken living room entrance, his curly hair wild, his hat askew. He looked at Steve. He looked at you. He looked at Steve’s hand, which was... well, placed rather compromisingly. He looked at your discarded shirt.
The silence that stretched between the three of you was heavier than the Upside Down.
Dustin’s mouth opened. Then closed. Then opened again. His face went through a complex journey of emotions: Confusion. Recognition. Horror. absolute, unadulterated repulsion.
"OH MY GOD!" Dustin screamed. It was a scream that could shatter glass.
Steve scrambled backward so fast he nearly fell off the couch. He tripped over his own unbuckled belt, flailing wildly as he tried to cover himself with a throw pillow.
"Dustin!" Steve yelled, his voice cracking higher than it had since 1983. "Dude! Knock! You have to knock!"
"MY EYES!" Dustin yelled, turning around and covering his face with his hands, but then immediately spinning back around to point an accusing finger. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING? THAT IS MY SISTER! THAT IS MY BLOOD RELATIVE, STEVE!"
You grabbed the nearest blanket, an afghan Steve’s grandmother had knitted, and pulled it up to your chin, your face burning so hot you thought you might actually combust. "Dustin, get out!"
"GET OUT?" Dustin screeched. "I WALK IN ON... ON... THIS AND YOU TELL ME TO GET OUT? STEVE IS NAKED!"
"I am not naked!" Steve shouted, holding the pillow over his crotch like a shield. "I have pants on! Mostly!"
"YOU WERE EATING HER FACE!" Dustin looked like he was going to be sick. "I thought you were my friend! I thought you were my brother! You betrayed me! You’re sleeping with the enemy!"
"I am not the enemy!" you yelled from the couch.
"You are now!" Dustin retorted. "This is a violation of the bro code! Subsection C, Paragraph 4: No sisters! Especially not my sister!"
Steve stood up, trying to regain some semblance of dignity despite his disheveled hair and unbuttoned pants. He held his hands up in a placating gesture. "Henderson, listen to me—"
"No! Don't you 'Henderson' me!" Dustin paced frantically in a circle. "How long? How long has this been happening? Is this why you were 'busy' last Friday? Is this why you smelled like her perfume at the arcade?"
Steve and you exchanged a guilty glance.
"Oh my god," Dustin whispered, the realization dawning on him. "It’s been months. You guys have been... you’ve been..." He made a vague, disgusted hand gesture toward the couch. "On my spot! That is my D&D spot!"
"It’s my couch, Henderson!" Steve snapped.
"I sit there!"
"Okay, okay, calm down," you said, trying to inject some authority into your voice despite the situation. You stood up, wrapping the blanket around you like a toga. "Dustin, take a breath. You’re hyperventilating."
"I am traumatized!" Dustin yelled. "I need bleach! I need to scrub my corneas!"
"Dustin," Steve said, stepping forward. He looked serious now. The panic was fading, replaced by that protective instinct he always had for the kid. "Look, man. I know it’s weird. I know. But... I really like her."
Dustin stopped pacing. He peered through his fingers at Steve. "You what?"
"I like her," Steve said firmly, glancing back at you with a soft, apologetic look before turning back to Dustin. "Like, a lot. I’m not just... messing around. I care about her."
You felt your heart squeeze. Amidst the chaos and the shouting, Steve Harrington was standing there, half-dressed, declaring his feelings to your little brother.
Dustin lowered his hands. He looked at Steve, searching for the lie. He looked at you, seeing the blush on your cheeks and the way you were looking at Steve.
The silence returned, but it was less explosive this time. Just awkward.
"You... you like her?" Dustin asked, his voice skeptical. "Like, girlfriend like?"
"Yeah," Steve said, running a hand through his hair. "Yeah, girlfriend like."
Dustin grimaced. He looked at the ceiling. He looked at the floor. He let out a long, suffering sigh.
"Jesus," Dustin muttered. "If you guys get married, that makes you my brother-in-law."
"Let's not get ahead of ourselves," you said quickly.
Dustin pointed a finger at Steve. "If you hurt her, Harrington, I will end you. I know where you sleep. I know your fears. I have Suzie, and she can hack into your bank account."
Steve chuckled, a nervous, relieved sound. "I believe you, Henderson. I’m not gonna hurt her."
Dustin looked between the two of you one last time, shook his head, and turned toward the door. "I’m leaving. I’m going to Mike’s. I’m going to try to forget I ever saw Steve’s nipples."
He grabbed the doorknob, then paused.
"By the way," Dustin said without turning around. "The code red? Lucas got his braces stuck on a Coke can. But I guess you guys are... busy."
He opened the door and marched out, slamming it behind him.
For a moment, neither of you moved. The echo of the slamming door faded, leaving only the hum of the air conditioner.
Steve let out a long breath, his shoulders sagging. He dropped the pillow onto the floor and looked at you. "Well. That went... poorly."
You couldn't help it. A giggle bubbled up in your chest. Steve walked over to you, wrapping his arms around your blanket-covered form. "He threatened to have Suzie hack my bank account. The kid is terrifying."
"He’s protective," you smiled, leaning your forehead against Steve's bare chest. "And he loves you."
"He hates me right now."
"He’ll get over it. Especially since you told him you... you know."
Steve went quiet. He pulled you closer, his hand coming up to cup the back of your head. "I meant it, you know. What I said."
You looked up at him. The playfulness was gone, replaced by that intense, warm gaze that made your knees weak. "I know. I love you too, Steve."
He kissed you then, sweet, slow, and full of promise. It wasn't the frantic, heated desperation of earlier. It was something solid. Something real.
"So," Steve murmured against your lips. "Dustin is gone. Lucas has a can stuck to his teeth. And we have the house to ourselves again."
You smirked, letting the blanket slip just a little. "Are you suggesting we continue where we left off? On Dustin's 'D&D spot'?"
Steve grinned, lifting you up into his arms effortlessly, making you squeak.
"Absolutely not," he said, carrying you toward the stairs. "We’re going to my room. I am not having Henderson walk in on me again. I don't think my heart can take it."
"Good plan," you agreed, burying your face in his neck as he carried you up the stairs.
The secret was out. The chaos had descended. But as Steve kicked his bedroom door shut and laid you down on his bed, you decided that dealing with Dustin’s drama was a small price to pay for this.
"King Steve" and reader based on 10 things I hate about you. Thank you @graywrenhart and @moonstoneandmoonlight for creating this event! This is my piece for The Steve Harrington Summer Sleepover! The plot has some changes from the movie, but I hope you enjoy! 💖
Steve Harrington. You hated Steve Harrington. The boy with the perfect hair. The boy who had a different girl every night. At least that's the rumors that spread around the school. The reason he was known as "king". You had so much hate for Steve Harrington that you even kept it in a journal. The journal was titled 10 things I hate about Steve Harrington.
Reason 1: I hate the way you talk to me
Steve likes Nancy Wheeler. Your best friend. But every time he tries to talk to Nancy, either you were around, or she would completely ignore him.
One day you and Nancy are in front of her locker before class starts. "He won't stop looking at you, it's so embarrassing." Nancy rolls her eyes. "He's trying to win me back, we kissed like one time and then the next day he was making out with Shelly from third period." "You can do way better than Steve Harrington." Steve heard you two talking and walked over to you two.
"Hey Nance. And..." You scoff as he acts like he's trying to remember your name. "You still don't remember my name?" "Sorry, I guess it's just not that memorable. He smirks. Tommy H. and Carol laugh in the distance.
Steve had a plan. Tommy H. suggested to Steve that he should pretend to date you to make Nancy jealous.
"There is no way that Y/N would agree to fake date me. She literally hates me."
"Of course she won't. But you don't have to tell her it's fake."
"I don't know Tommy, that could really hurt her."
"Since when do you care about sparing Y/N's feelings?"
"I don't. But Nancy may never forgive me if she finds out."
"Do you want the girl or not Harrington?"
Steve came up to you later in the library. "Hey Y/N." You looked up from your book, startled to see Steve Harrington of all people in the library. "You actually remembered my name for once. What are you doing in the library? I didn't think you could read." "Haha, very funny. I'm here to see you actually." "Me? Why?"
Reason 2: I hate your stupid hair
It's several weeks later, and Steve has still been trying to get your attention. You keep turning him down because you can't stand him, and you know that he can't actually like you. Eventually 3 weeks later you reluctantly agree to one date after he asks you for the hundred time, and Nancy told you to give him a chance.
He showed up to your house at 7 sharp, with flowers and his hair perfectly (annoyingly) styled like always. You had dressed casually because you weren't exactly looking forward to going out with Steve like any other girl at your school would be.
"Wow Harrington, you actually showed up on time. Shocker." "Well, this is a date, and I am a gentleman after all. And you can call me Steve you know, you don't have to call me by my last name tonight" "Let's just get this over with Harrington."
To your surprise you actually had a good time on the date. You wouldn't admit that to him, maybe not even to yourself. He wasn't "king Steve" he was just... Steve. You two actually talked and got to know each other better. You could tell he wasn't as stuck up as he acted at school. And you hated to admit that maybe you were wrong about Steve the whole time. And Steve, despite his original plan, was enjoying himself as well.
3. I hate it when you stare
A few days later, you were working on an assignment after school. You were supposed to be working on a project with Nancy, but she had to cancel to babysit Holly. But apparently Steve got the memo, because about 30 minutes into your assignment Steve was knocking at your window. You get up to open it, and Steve clumsily climbs in.
"Are you ever going to knock like a normal person?" "Where's the fun in that baby?" You looked at Steve surprised. You had only been with Steve for 3 days, and he called you baby so casually like he had been doing it for years.
"Why are you even here? Don't you have plans or something?" He plops down on your bed sitting beside you. "Wow, you really don't want to spend time with me? I thought you were starting to like me." You roll your eyes. "I only somewhat tolerate you Harrington." He puts his hand on his heart and gasps dramatically. "Wow, that hurts the ego"
10 minutes later, you were still working on your assignment and Steve was staring.
"What is that look?" "I'm not giving you a look" "You are too." "You're just... Really pretty."
Yep, I'm screwed. Steve thought to himself.
Reason 4: I hate it when you make me laugh
After you had finished your assignment (with several distractions from Steve) you agreed to let him take you to the arcade. You played several games together, and Steve even "let you win" at ski ball. You laughed harder than you had in years. You were starting to realize that you were falling for Steve, and you were falling hard.
Reason 5: I hate it when you lie
Of course you found out the truth from Carol. You were in the bathroom, and Carol walked in talking to someone. "Can you believe she actually thinks he likes her?" "I know, she's not even close to his type." "I'm surprised he's kept up the act this whole time, he must really be desperate to get Nancy back."
Reason 6. I hate that you make me cry
You waited in the stall until you heard Carol walk out. You didn't want to believe it. You knew Steve was a complete jerk before you started seeing each other, but he couldn't have been faking the whole relationship, could he? You had to confront him. You needed to know. So you had gone up to him when he was at his locker. "Is it true?" "Is what true?" "Steve I need you to tell me the truth. Did you start dating me to make Nancy jealous?"
Steve didn't say anything. He stayed silent, He just gave this guilty look, like you had caught him in the lie.
You didn't know what to think. The next thing you know, your hand collides with his face, and you slap him. You hear gasps and snickers in the hallway. " I should have known you'd never change Harrington."
You turned around and walked away, not wanting to cry in front of him. You weren't going to give him the satisfaction of seeing you cry. When you finally were outside, the tears started to fall.
Reason 7: I hate it when you're not around
You had avoided Steve since the day you confronted him. He tried several times to talk to you, but you stayed away.
Reason 8: I hate that you haven't called
It had been about 2 weeks when Steve finally got the courage to call you. He asked again to talk in person, even though you had denied talking to him several times before, but as much as you hated to admit, you missed Steve. So you agreed to hear him out.
He had showed up on your doorstep with your favorite flowers and your favorite book, that you had mentioned once when you were still talking.
"So the whole time you were just trying to make Nancy jealous?
"Yes..."
It was silent for a moment.
"I know I don't deserve your forgiveness, but I swear, it may have started out fake, but none of my feelings for you were fake. I... I think I fell in love with you."
"And how do you expect me to believe you? You have lied to me the entire time." "I dont expect anything from you. But I would like to make it up to you, if you will let me. Even if it takes years."
" It won't be easy Harrington, it won't just take flowers and gifts you know. You will have to earn it."
"I expect nothing less, I will make this right."
Reason 9: I hate that I don't hate you, at all & Reason 10: I hate that you made me fall in love with you
Several years later you and Steve were married, and moving into your first place together. It wasn't a big house like Steve's parents had, but it was perfect for the two of you. It was a reminder of the ups and downs in your relationship with Steve, and how far you had come since high school. You and Steve hadn't gotten together right away, there were still some trust issues you had to work through first. But eventually you had slowly started working on the trust that was broken, and ended up happier and stronger as a couple then before.
Steve was helping you pack up the rest of your things from your place. And on your floor, was the journal. Steve picked it up and smiled to himself.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: steve harrington x reader
𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 9.4k
𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐲: your boyfriend throws himself off a 200-foot tower to save you. and you've finally had enough.
𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: established relationship, heavy angst, character analysis, switch!steve, hurt/comfort, pain kink, breeding kink, minor blood kink, choking (m!receiving), bondage (?), hate-sex adjacent, sex as coping, descriptions of blood/injury, fantasies about marriage/children, scars, ptsd, aftercare, fluff, bathing together, palm reading, happy ending
𝐚/𝐧: out of everything I love about steve harrington, this is the thing that breaks my heart the most.
✦ · · · ✦ · · · ✦
“You’re such a fucking—idiot—asshole—”
How do you love a man who would die for you, but won’t live for you?
“—selfish dick!”
You slam back into him before the sentence can finish breathing. Words shredded by teeth and tongue, by kisses hard enough to bruise. Bite hard enough, and maybe you can tear the martyrdom out from under his skin. Rip the halo off and snap it between your teeth.
You sink your cuspids into his bottom lip, right over a split that had barely scabbed over on the drive home.
You feel it tear back open. Feel the plush give of it, the hot burst of copper that blooms across your tongue. Metallic and thick, his life slides down your chin in a slow ribbon of red. It smears between your mouths when you grind closer, staining your skin, marking you both.
He makes a sound.
And it’s not anything born out of pain—you’d know.
Deep and guttural, dragged up from somewhere starved. His hands clamp around your waist, fingers digging into your ass as he hauls you flush against him. Denim rasps against the inside of your thighs when he rolls his hips up, grinding into you.
That thick, heavy bulge makes itself known, humiliatingly honest.
Blood in his mouth. Dirt under his nails and the sour, rotten tang of that other place still caked in his hair.
And he’s hard.
Something in him is broken that way.
Years of surviving by the skin of his teeth—beaten and concussed and tortured and choked and drowned and devoured—it’s fucked up the wiring in Steve Harrington’s brain.
Pain tolerance shot to hell. Fear braided with dopamine until his nervous system can’t tell the difference anymore.
Getting hurt no longer scares him.
Now, agony comes hardwired with clarity. That split second before impact, when adrenaline screams through his veins and he’s teetering on that razor-sharp edge of death, that’s when he feels most alive.
Your thumb presses into the fresh cut on his lip, smearing his blood back into it. His lashes flutter. His hips jerk up, rutting against you like you’re fucking him.
You grab his jaw, fingers digging into the sharp hinge to force his gaze down to yours. His pupils are blown impossibly wide; barely any color left, drowned beneath an endless wash of black.
“Yeah?” you whisper, venom-sweet. You drag your thumb down his throat, feel the jut of his Adam’s apple jump under your touch. “Does that feel good?”
He nods.
Doesn’t even have the decency to look ashamed. Whatever scrap of self-preservation he’d once possessed hollowed out by hunger—by that sick, reckless void inside him that only ever seems to ignite after he’s survived something that should have killed him.
A cruel cosmic coin toss that keeps landing in his favor—and instead of gratitude, it leaves him burning for more.
You lift your knee and press your thigh into the seam of his pants. He sucks in a sharp breath through blood-slick lips, head tipping back, throat bared.
You despise it.
You despise that this is the language his body understands. That he can shove you out of the way without a second thought—dangle over two hundred feet of empty air because he decided your life was worth more than his—and still get hard when you hurt him for it.
You drag your bloody thumb to your mouth and suck it clean, eyes never leaving his.
He watches you do it, watches your lips wrap around the pad of your finger to taste, to swallow—swallow his blood like it’s yours, like he’s yours, like the world could never take him from you.
Like he hasn’t already tried to give himself away.
Only this time... it was for you, wasn’t it?
Hurled himself into the abyss without hesitation, fingers scraping at metal while the yawning darkness waited below.
One second slower. One fraction of a heartbeat, and—
Your palms slam into his shoulders.
Just like his had slammed into yours.
Bile surges up your throat as you claw at muscle and bone, shoving and shoving until his balance falters.
He stumbles back, heel catching on the edge of the bed. Momentum betrays him for a second time and he falls back onto the mattress with a startled grunt.
Your stomach falls with him. Phantom vertigo clawing up your spine, even now.
And the moment you close your eyes—
You’re standing on top of that tower.
You remember the look on his face.
That awful, quiet resolve of someone who had already made peace with his fate.
You remember his hands on your shoulders. The firm press of his fingers, the way he held on just long enough to make sure you were steady, to make sure you were far enough away.
Far enough that you couldn’t reach him.
Far enough that you would live.
And then he let go.
You remember the force of it careening you backward, your boots scraping against the metal platform as you fought for balance. You remember the cold bite of the railing against your back. You remember watching him move in the opposite direction, his own momentum carrying him toward the open edge.
You remember his hand shooting out on instinct, searching for anything that would keep him there. His palm scraping against rusted steel, leaving streaks of red behind as his fingers curled desperately around the railing.
The same hands that had pushed you away.
The same hands that had held yours on the way up, guiding you over every rung of that ladder when the height made your stomach twist.
You remember his mouth opening like he might say something—your name, maybe—a goodbye, something he needed you to know—but all that came out was a broken, ragged breath.
You remember the color draining from his face as he looked down, the terrible understanding settling in his eyes.
You remember lunging for him without thought.
You remember Robin’s arms locking around your waist, holding you back so tightly it bruised, her grip the only thing keeping you from following him over the edge.
And then his fingers slipped.
You stalk toward him now, trying to outrun the memory, fists clenched so tight your nails carve crescents into your palms.
He’s sprawled across the sheets, chest heaving, arms flung wide in surrender.
“Why?” you demand, climbing over him, straddling him with an anger so raw it shakes your whole body. “Why the fuck would you do that?”
He lets out a quick breath through his nose, incredulous. Raises his brows like you’re the insane one.
“Seriously? You’re seriously asking me that.”
He’s smiling.
A crooked, boyish thing, manic brightness behind the eyes, adrenaline still lighting him up from the inside out.
It detonates something in you.
You slam your weight down on him, knees digging hard into his sides. The mattress groans, the air punching out of his lungs in a sharp grunt.
You fist the hem of his shirt and yank it up.
The sight underneath steals your air right back.
It never gets easier to see.
Bruises bloom fresh and vicious across his ribs, inky purples bleeding into sick reds. New hurt swallowed by old hurt, skin that never gets the chance to heal clean before something tears it open again.
Jagged crescents from teeth, ropes of pale, warped ridges that split the tan of his skin like fault lines, ready to crack him open. That chunk of puckered flesh on his right side that never healed right—and it never will.
Your fingers drag down the center of his chest, shaking.
“What was the plan this time, hm?” you spit, nails scraping over the soft plane of his stomach, catching on one of the scars. “What was the fucking plan, Steve?”
You hook your fingers into his belt buckle and rip it loose, hard enough that the metal clangs against itself.
“Answer me. What would you have done if—if Jonathan didn’t catch you? If you slipped?”
His head falls back, exposing the flushed column of his throat, pulse hammering wild and alive under skin you’ve kissed a hundred times.
“What the hell was I supposed to do?” he pants. “Let you fall?”
“You didn’t know I was gonna fall!”
“Well I wasn’t gonna fucking wait to find out, alright?”
The mattress groans when he pushes himself upright too fast, pain flashing across his face before he buries it immediately, one hand flying to his ribs on instinct.
“I can’t... I’m not gonna just stand there and wait for something to happen to you.”
Your body goes still.
The bright sting behind your eyes arrives right on cue, the fury choking off in your throat until all that’s left is grief.
“You know,” you whisper, quieter now. “You know I’m not just talking about the tower.”
There’s a moment of recognition in his eyes as the words sink in, a flash of something that might be guilt if he ever let it sit long enough.
He knows exactly what you mean.
Then, just as fast, he shutters himself. Lets the feeling die before it can root.
His gaze slides away toward the ceiling.
“No, don’t... don’t do that,” he mutters. “Don’t make this into some... suicidal thing. It wasn’t.”
“Wasn’t it?”
“No.”
“You could’ve died tonight.”
“But I didn’t.”
“That’s not the fucking point!”
“Well what do you want me to say?” he fires back suddenly, frustration cracking his voice. “That I’m sorry I stopped you from falling?”
“I want you to stop acting like your life means less than mine!”
He clamps his mouth shut, an audible click of his molars as he frowns, incredulity settling behind his wide eyes. His brows pulling together as he stares at you like he can’t understand why you could possibly be saying this.
Steve doesn’t consciously believe his life matters less.
He would never say that.
But somewhere deep down—in the ugly marrow of him, in the abandoned, lonely places built inside him when he was a kid—he believes it instinctively.
You’ve known that for a long time now.
Steve grew up starving.
Not for food.
For affection.
A reason to believe he mattered even when there was nothing he could offer except himself.
Love, in the Harrington house, was conditional.
And at Hawkins High, he traded one kind of emptiness for another.
Built himself a throne out of borrowed attention and hollow praise.
Then the world ended, and suddenly everybody needed him.
Needed his fists, his strength. Needed the frightening way he could take hit after hit after hit and still stand back up bleeding.
Steve latched onto that feeling with both hands.
And his body became a type of offering.
A thing to spend.
You’ve lost count of how many nights ended exactly like this.
Both of you stumbling back home, adrenaline clawing through your veins, slick with sweat and blood—yours or his, it doesn’t matter anymore. Shaking so hard your teeth chatter while you scream at him, fists slamming into his chest.
Screaming and shoving and crying and kissing and begging—begging him to please, please stop being so fucking careless with your life. What’s the point of any of this shit if you’re dead, Steve?
It always ends the same way. Your anger dissolving into something wetter as Steve reaches for your waist with bruised hands, dragging you against him, mouthing apologies into your throat he’ll never say aloud. Fucking you on top of bloodstained sheets while the smell of iron hangs thick in the room, face buried in your neck, every thrust a word he won't say.
Sorry.
I’m sorry.
I’m sorry.
You stare at him now, chest heaving, lungs scraping for air that won’t come.
Then you reach down and pull his wrists together.
The leather creaks when you thread his belt around them.
Loop, thread, pull, cinch.
Survival knots perfected in the dead of night, in basements and back rooms, hands slick with sweat while you practiced until it stuck. So when the time came, you could hold down something thrashing and dangerous.
Because hesitation is what gets people killed.
It makes sickness crawl up your throat, how naturally your body remembers.
How this world has taught you to restrain someone you love—and taught you well.
You yank his arms above his head, the strap biting into his skin, pulling tight until the leather creaks and his skin pales underneath.
Steve doesn’t fight it, doesn’t even try. Just lets his head fall back against the pillows, wrists falling limp over dark linens.
Has the fucking audacity to smile.
“What,” he breathes, wrecked in an entirely different way now. “You gonna punish me?”
You yank the belt tighter.
He hisses softly through his teeth, brows creasing in a fake show of pain, hips stirring in anticipation.
“Okay, easy, easy,” he mutters breathlessly, grin crooked. “Jesus—easy, honey.”
“Oh, so now I’m honey?”
You shove his wrists harder into the pillow, then drop your hands to his pants, fingers rough and impatient. The button fights you before snapping loose, his zipper dragged down with a harsh metallic rasp. He sucks in a breath, back arching as the pressure eases off his swollen cock.
“Baby...” he tries, a soft laugh in his voice. “C’mon, you don’t have to, just—”
“Shut up.”
You shove him back into the mattress, gaze burning furiously through him.
He just stares back, that reckless, adrenaline-drunk smile still clinging to him like he hasn’t learned a single fucking thing.
So you wrap your hand around his throat.
Four fingers digging into warm, sweat-slick skin. Your thumb presses into the hollow beside his windpipe until you can feel it.
The frantic thump-thump-thump of life.
Life he throws around like loose change.
“S-shit, babe...” he chokes softly, lashes fluttering, eyes rolling back, the fucked-up wires in his brain firing off all at once. He uses what little leverage he has to lift his hips, grinding against your ass until you tighten your grip, a crease of real strain forming between his brows as his breath snags under your palm.
But even then, he doesn’t push you away. His bound hands strain downward, fingers grasping uselessly at your wrist, tugging you forward so he can get you closer, grind up harder.
You hate him.
You love him so much it makes you violent.
And he’s still fucking bleeding.
Face covered all over in fresh cuts and bruises, illuminated by the soft blue glow of the dinosaur nightlight in the corner—same one he’s had since he was five.
This bed once held your first kiss.
Your first time.
Steve laughing breathlessly into your mouth at sixteen years old because he kept fumbling the condom wrapper with nervous hands.
Whispered promises under blankets about senior year and college.
A hundred different somedays and maybes.
About a future that didn’t look like this—didn’t include gates or monsters or watching the boy you love come within inches of disappearing, over and over again.
Now you’re choking him in it.
Straddling him with your hand around his throat because you don’t know how else to make him understand that you cannot survive loving somebody who keeps choosing death.
It won’t leave you alone, the image of his face on top of that tower.
Not an inch of hesitation.
Like it wouldn’t have mattered, either way.
Your other hand comes up, circling his throat fully now, pressing in.
Your eyes sting as you narrow them, forcing yourself to hold his gaze.
Barely a whisper, the words cut you on their way out.
“Fuck you.”
Some days you think about killing him yourself.
Ending it before the world gets to.
Precipitate the inevitable doom that is loving a man who would bleed for you, break for you, die for you—
But won’t live for you.
At least it would be quick, then.
At least you wouldn’t spend the rest of your life waiting for the inevitable moment where his luck finally runs out.
It’s unbearable.
Loving someone who would move mountains to keep you alive, but cannot understand why you’d want the same for him.
Calm in the face of oblivion, martyrdom fits him like a second skin.
That’s what terrifies you most.
Because somewhere deep down, you know he doesn’t fear death the way he should. The way a normal person would.
Sometimes, you think a part of him finds peace in the idea of going out useful.
And it’s all so completely, irreparably fucked, because you don’t love him despite it.
You love him because of it.
Loving Steve Harrington feels like standing on a fault line, waiting for the ground to split wide and swallow you whole.
It’s a special, exquisite kind of torture, to be so in love with a man who throws himself at death like it’s a dare.
And it is love, undeniably and irrevocably so.
You love him.
By god, you love him.
Because his martyr complex is just a twisted language for devotion. When he throws himself into danger, you know it isn’t bravado—it’s instinct. A reflex burned into his bones, older than logic, older than fear.
Love is the only language Steve Harrington has ever been fluent in, and he speaks it with his whole body.
It turns his skin into armor, his heart into a blade. Sharp enough to carve permanent lines inside you—wounds that might close, someday, but never fade.
And he really does believe it.
That this is what it looks like, loving somebody.
But what good is devotion if it buries you?
What good is love from someone six feet under?
Your hand loosens around his throat, just enough for him to drag in a ragged breath. His chest heaves under you, pulse still racing against your palm.
His Adam’s apple bobs, sending ripples of light over the pale rings circling his neck, thin and white against his flushed skin. Scars that still have him jerking awake some nights, clawing at his own throat, gasping like he’s still back there.
Nightmares that leave him staring at the ceiling until four in the morning because every time he closes his eyes, he sees vines threading around broken bodies. Migraines that get so bad after trips to the Upside Down he has to sit alone in dark bathrooms, forehead pressed against cool tile, breathing through the nausea until the room stops tilting.
His hands still reach for a nail bat when the house creaks at night, before he's even fully awake.
Fear has never made him run. It only ever taught him to step forward.
And the tear you've been holding back all night finally slips free, landing on his bare stomach with a soft, awful plop.
Steve flinches like it’s acid, muscles clenching underneath you.
“Baby...”
You let go of his neck fully as you sink back onto his thighs, fingers gone numb, teeth digging into your lip until copper floods your mouth.
“You didn’t even hesitate.”
You watch as his expression immediately sobers, brows drawing together, eyes flicking between yours.
“Y-you never do. You never fucking hesitate,” your breath starts coming in tight hitches, catching in your chest. “And it’s like—it’s like—”
The rest of the words slip free, torn loose now that everything’s exposed, out there in the open, your handprint around his throat and his wrists bound in leather.
“...It’s like you don’t even care if you leave me here.”
Steve goes silent for a moment, shoulders slumping with a quiet breath.
You watch—eyes burning, body trembling—as he slowly reaches for you. The leather belt creaks as his wrists slide down until his fingers brush yours.
You feel the metal burns on his palms against the back of your hand—his skin split from gripping the railing so hard he tore himself open just to keep from falling.
He whispers your name on a soft breath.
“Baby, if I ever lost you?” He shakes his head faintly. “That’d be it for me.”
You sniff hard, refusing to blink.
“I mean it.” Light pools in his eyes, trembling along the lower lashes until they glimmer like wet glass. “I’d never… I’d never leave you behind. How could I?”
He closes his fingers gently around your wrist, thumb brushing over your pulse.
“I love you. More than... more than anything. You know that.”
You lift your gaze slowly to meet his.
“Do I?”
Two words, but it’s the ugliest thing you’ve said all night.
It's suffocating, the silence that follows.
“Do you ever think about us? About me?”
Because that’s what this is really about, isn’t it?
For all the names you’ve thrown at him in your worst moments—reckless, stubborn, idiot, a selfish asshole with a death wish—
It’s you who feel selfish.
For wanting him to stay.
For wanting to keep him in a world that seems determined to take him first.
For wanting him to choose you over the next disaster that crawls out of the dark.
Because you’re terrified that when the moment comes, when it’s you or the world, he won’t have to think about it. That the world will always reach for him first—and that one day, it’ll win.
Or worse, that he’ll choose you instead.
That he’ll stop running toward danger because of you. That loving you will make him hesitate.
And you’ll be the reason he changes.
The reason the world breaks.
Steve’s expression changes in a flash.
The belt creaks as he tries to sit up, a real wince cutting across his brow when his bruised ribs take the pressure. He sucks in a breath through clenched teeth, dragging himself upright.
“Look at me.”
You turn your head instinctively, but he follows.
“Hey. C’mon. Look at me.”
Hazel burns molten in the dim light, the shine in them trembling.
“Of course I think about you,” he whispers, breathless. “You don’t think I think about you? Hey, hey, look at me—you’re all I think about. You’re in my head, all the time. Every fucking second.”
Your tears spill harder, falling freely now, dripping from your chin onto the dark brown fabric of his cargo pants, leaving small damp spots that bloom between you.
“Every time something goes wrong, or—or I’m thinking about doing something stupid, you’re there. First thing. Your face, your voice. Telling me to stop being an idiot, telling me to think—"
You shake your head, a broken sound catching in your throat.
“And if I just stood there tonight,” he presses on, eyes locked on yours, brimming with tears but never flinching, “If there was even a chance you could fall, and I didn’t do anything?”
He swallows.
“I couldn’t live with that. I mean it, honey. I couldn’t.”
A tear slips loose and slides down his own cheek. He doesn’t wipe it away.
“Baby, I... I wasn’t trying to die. I was trying to end this. All of it. So we don’t have to keep doing this forever.”
His mouth twitches faintly.
“You remember what we talked about? About college? That stupid road trip idea I had with the camper van?” He shakes his head, letting out a quiet laugh. “Six kids, right? Or... whatever insane number I said.”
His hands come up as much as the belt allows, clumsy from the strain in his shoulders, and cradle your face. His thumbs drag across the wet heat beneath your eyes, catching tears as fast as they fall, rubbing salt into flushed skin.
“That’s the goal. That’s always been the goal.”
He leans forward until his forehead presses against yours.
For a long moment, he says nothing. His hands stay on your face, thumbs brushing softly over your skin, his breathing uneven in the small space between you.
Then, almost too quietly to hear:
“I would’ve jumped with you.”
You recoil immediately, shaking your head hard, eyes squeezing shut.
“Don’t. Don’t fucking say that.”
Steve pushes on, voice low and terrifyingly calm.
“If you’d fallen off that tower tonight, I would’ve followed you.”
His thumb brushes under your eye again, catching another tear before it reaches your jaw.
“Wouldn’t even think about it. I’d just go.”
“Steve—”
“I’d go.”
Your eyes snap open.
Those big, stupid hazel eyes bore into yours.
That stupid nose. Those stupid thick lashes and those stupid moles and those stupid lips.
And underneath all of it, that huge, catastrophic, stupid heart crammed inside a body that keeps throwing itself into danger like it doesn’t belong to him.
Your chest aches just looking at him.
You’ve spent countless nights staring at Steve Harrington while he slept beside you, wondering if loving him would always feel like standing barefoot on train tracks.
Waiting.
Feeling the vibrations underneath your feet before the impact ever comes. Knowing that something massive and merciless will come racing toward you and there won’t be a damn thing you can do to stop it.
Sometimes you’d trace the slope of his nose with the back of your finger. Follow the shape of his eyebrows. The tiny scar under his chin from a T-ball game when he was six.
You’d study the dip of his cupid’s bow, the soft curve of his lips as he breathed into his pillow, completely unaware of how thoroughly he’d ruined your life for anyone else.
And you’d torture yourself with the same impossible question.
If someone had stopped you before all of this, taken your face in both hands and said:
Here, this boy is going to become the center of your entire world.
He's going to make you laugh so hard your ribs hurt.
He’s going to kiss you like you’re the last person on earth, and he's going to love you so completely you'll forget there was ever a version of yourself that existed before him.
He's going to look at you like you're the only thing worth finding at the end of the world.
Then one day, he’ll start throwing himself in front of monsters and nightmares beyond comprehension.
He's going to throw himself off a tower without hesitating if it means you get to live.
Would you still choose him?
Would you still let him in, knowing one day he might not make it back?
Would you willingly hand your heart to someone who would protect it with his life—
But never his own?
And even in the quiet space of that hypothetical, the answer had never changed.
You would.
Every fucking time.
“I love you,” the boy in front of you whispers.
The words slice straight through you, scraping against everything frayed raw inside your chest.
“Shut up,” you breathe, eyes squeezing shut.
Because if he loved you, wouldn’t he try?
Wouldn’t he try?
“I love you.”
“Steve, s-stop.”
“I love you. There’s nothing—nothing—that matters to me more than you.”
“Steve, I swear to god—”
“You’re it for me. And if it came down to it again—”
“Please, stop—”
“—I’d choose to jump. Every time.”
It feels like a seam is splitting inside your chest.
Your breath caves first—a sharp, stuttering inhale that catches in your lungs hard enough to hurt—before your body moves on instinct.
You surge forward, the mattress groaning beneath the force of it as you crash into him, fists tangling in the front of his shirt.
“Fuck you,” you sob.
Steve sucks in a breath as you pound weakly at his chest, his restrained hands jerking uselessly between your bodies.
He can’t hold you properly. Can’t wrap his arms around you the way he wants to.
Still, he tries.
He shifts forward on the mattress, pulling you between his thighs. The leather around his wrists creaks when he strains to hook his arms around your waist.
You bury your face against his neck.
His entire body folds around yours, chest pressed flush against you so tightly you can feel the frantic hammer of his heartbeat through his sternum, the uneven rise and fall of his lungs where your bodies are crushed together. He presses his cheek against your temple, breathing hard through his nose.
“I know,” he murmurs hoarsely into your hair. “I know, baby. I know.”
“N-no, y-you don’t,” you choke out.
Your hands claw at his shoulders hard enough to bunch the fabric beneath your fists. You need him closer. Closer than skin, closer than bone. If you could unzip his ribs and crawl inside his chest just to keep his heart beating yourself, you would.
“You don’t know,” you sob against his throat. “You d-don’t know what it f-feels like—”
“Hey,” Steve whispers shakily. “Hey, c’mon. Breathe for me, baby. Please.”
You curl tighter against him, fists twisting in the soft cotton of his shirt until your knuckles throb from the effort. The tears don't stop. They soak into the warm skin at the base of his neck, your breath catching against him in broken, uneven pulls until your throat burns and your ribs ache with every desperate inhale.
Steve gathers you as close as his battered body will allow. Every so often, he presses another lingering kiss into your hairline, your temple, the crown of your head, each one quiet enough to say what words can't.
“I’ve got you, baby,” he murmurs into your hair. “M'right here, I got you. Not going anywhere.”
You let his words settle over you, one shaky breath at a time. The sobs begin to lose their violence, splintering into uneven hiccups that leave your chest sore and hollow.
When you finally pull back, it's only far enough to see him.
Your hand trembles when you lift it to his face.
Steve goes still as your fingertips ghost over the scrape on his cheek, tracing down the line of his jaw. He doesn’t so much as flinch when your thumb brushes over the split in his lip, featherlight over the broken skin there.
The first kiss is soft.
Nothing like the frantic, bruising collision from earlier.
But it’s worse like this, somehow.
Wet with tears, with blood, salt and iron passed between soft, shaking kisses. Steve sighs into it, a trembling sound that vibrates against your lips as he tilts his head and follows you deeper. His nose nudges against your cheek, his kisses careful, almost hesitant in how tender he’s being with you.
And it’s funny, really.
How grief can change shape in the span of a heartbeat.
One moment it's lodged beneath your ribs like broken glass, your body still trapped on that radio tower, watching Steve disappear over the edge.
The next, it's here.
In the careful way he kisses you, the warmth of his breath against your mouth.
In the slow, wet drag of his tongue against yours, your fingers hooking into the open button of his pants. The zipper presses cold against the side of your hand before you push deeper, slipping beneath the elastic of his briefs.
He’s already half-hard. Heavy and thick and burning hot against your palm, velvety-soft skin twitching when you wrap your fingers around him. The soft curl of hair at his base brushes against your knuckles when you adjust your grip.
He pants openly into your mouth as you slide your other hand into his hair, gripping tight, yanking his head back at the angle you want it.
Nose to nose, lips brushing even as you’re not kissing—only sharing air and spit, slick between swollen mouths.
And your eyes stay open, watching him.
Darkened hazels and helplessly fluttering lashes, his is a face that will haunt every version of your future. The one you almost lost, the one you’re still begging the universe to let you keep.
“Show me.”
He blinks at your words, lips parted in soft pants.
“Show me how much you love me.”
He swears under his breath, eyes clenching shut.
“Fuck…” he groans, shaking his head slowly, side to side, grunting when you drag your thumb across the sensitive tip. “Baby, please... just untie me,” he pleads, straining against his binds again. “Please—fuck—let me touch you—”
“No.”
“Please, baby—”
“No,” you repeat, wrist rolling as you start to stroke him harder, feeling him swell fully in your grip.
He grunts, brows creased in pleasure as you continue to squeeze and glide your palm up and down his length, lips parted to keep kissing you in this obscene way, tongues sliding together in slow, wet strokes.
“God, you’re so... so pretty when you’re mad, you know that?” He huffs against your mouth, almost a laugh, throat gone hoarse and dry from how hard he’s been panting.
“You get this look like you’re—ah, fuck—like you might actually kill me.”
You squeeze your grip around his cock, dangerously tight.
“Maybe I should.”
Something catches in those soft hazel eyes, then.
Pinning you in place with nothing but their unblinking stare, almost unnervingly steady.
You watch, helpless, as he lifts his own hands up toward his mouth. He spits lewdly into the hollow of his right palm, shoving his waistband down just enough to free his cock, replacing your hand with his own.
Wrists still bound, he slicks himself in slow, wet strokes, eyes never leaving yours.
"Yeah?" he asks quietly. "You gonna punish me?"
He tips his chin up toward you, lashes nearly brushing your skin when he blinks.
“You gonna use this cock, baby? Take it out on me?”
He uses what little range of motion he has to rub his tip up and down your glistening slit, obscene schlicks that fill the space between your breaths, spurred by the impatient grinds of your hips.
And the moment he pushes inside you, he breathes the words against your skin.
“I love you.”
His mouth swallowing your whimpers at the stretch of taking him this way—no prep, no lube, just spit—yours, his, it doesn’t matter anymore.
“I love you. I love you. We’re... we’re gonna be okay, baby, I promise. We’re gonna be okay.”
Your hands shake as you reach for the belt around his wrists, the buckle catching under your fingertips before releasing with a muted clink. He cups your cheeks as soon as it does, cradling your face, pressing his lips against yours.
“I love you,” he repeats against your mouth, over and over. “I love you. I love you.”
Grief really is a funny thing.
It burns until there's nothing left to consume
And the anger that had kept you upright for hours—the frantic, desperate need to make him understand how terrified you'd been—begins to crumble beneath the weight of what you almost lost.
Your strength gives out in increments. Your fingers slowly uncurl from his biceps, the crescents your nails pressed into his skin easing away. Your forehead finds the warm slope of his shoulder instead, eyes slipping shut as the last of the fight drains from your body.
You sag forward, soft whimpers and low groans exchanged between your lips as you rock back and forth on his cock, letting it fill up the hollowed-out places inside you.
And when you get too tired to do even that—when your strength gives out, thighs trembling with the effort of lifting yourself up and sinking back down—he’s there to catch you.
One arm sliding securely around you as he eases you onto your back, the muscles in his shoulders rippling under your fingertips as you wind your arms around his neck. You cling to him as he kisses you hard and deep, exchanging punched-out breaths as he starts up his thrusts with newfound fervor.
"Gonna marry you," he pants suddenly, stealing what little breath you have left.
You gasp against his mouth, caught between a disbelieving laugh and another sob. “Steve—”
“I mean it,” he insists, hips snapping into the mattress, barely pulling out before burying himself back in. “I-I want all of it. That house with the... the porch. That trip we keep talking about, in the camper van, and—”
His face screws up and he has to stop moving for a second, drawing in a shuddering breath.
“I’m gonna marry you and—fuck—gonna give you a baby.”
You choke on the words, a helpless sound catching in your throat as you cling to him, bruisingly tight.
“Yeah?” He strokes your hair back, cupping the crown of your head with his palm. Smoothing the sweat-slick strands away from your face, thumb lingering at your temple as his eyes search yours. “You want me to give you a baby?”
You nod into him, unable to find the words.
“How many?”
His pace is unrelenting—thrusts hard enough that the bedframe is thudding repeatedly against the wall, hard enough that you know the wallpaper’s going to show it tomorrow.
“Tell me,” he grunts, voice rough with emotion, like he needs to hear you say it out loud. “How many?”
Sweat shining along his skin, hair a damp mess across his forehead, but he never once looks away.
“F-fuck, I don’t...” you break on another sob, eyes clenching shut. “Two. Maybe... maybe three.”
“Three,” he repeats to himself, and his hips snap a little sharper. “What about... what about four? Make it a—mm, fuck—make it an even number.”
And it’s hardly new—the kind of bullshit he spouts when you’re both this far gone, when adrenaline has burned through every last nerve and neither of you are thinking straight anymore. He’s always been prone to making wild promises in the heat of the moment—spinning out impossible futures and reckless dreams, building an entire lifetime in the space of a few breathless minutes—just to get you both off.
But tonight, they don’t feel like a fantasy at all.
“You’d look so... so fucking pretty,” he pants, voice breaking. “Pregnant with my kid. Jesus.”
“Mm, close...” you whisper weakly, face scrunched at the unbearably mounting pressure in your lower stomach.
“Yeah? You’re close? You gonna come for me?”
You nod, burying yourself closer, clinging to him harder. “T-tell me again.”
“Tell you what, baby?”
“That you... that you love me.”
“Fuck,” he groans, thrusts turning sloppy as he buries a loud groan against your lips. “I love you. Love you so fucking much. I don’t even know what I’d do without you. I—shit, a-are you coming? Oh, fuck, that’s—that’s it. That’s my girl.”
Your orgasm hits hard and blinding. A broken groan ripping out of you as you clamp your thighs around his waist, mewling into his skin. You blink your eyes open just in time to see his gaze fixed on you—expression reverent, chest heaving as he watches you shake underneath him.
And as you go to kiss him, feeling the labored grunts of his mounting pleasure against your lips, the weight of his breaths and the slick drag of his cock against your heat—
When you press your lips to his and whisper for him to come inside you, make me yours Steve, get me pregnant, keep me, love me, stay with me, stay, stay, please fucking stay—
When he presses inside all the way to the hilt and lets his own pleasure overtake him—
You finally whisper the words back.
Three syllables against the enormity of what lives inside your chest.
Three syllables trying to hold every sleepless night and every quiet morning, every time you pressed your lips to the places on his body that hurt and wished that love alone could take his pain away.
They cannot carry it all.
They never could.
But when he closes his eyes and tips his forehead to yours—his weight melting against you as he presses an exhausted, dazed smile against your lips—you realize maybe the words don’t have to hold it all.
Maybe he can feel the rest.
· · ·
The seal breaks with a sharp snap, the plastic ring splitting loose and skittering across the bathroom floor.
You turn the bottle over in your hand, staring at it for a moment.
It’s the good kind—the expensive kind stored in heavy glass, the label still clean. You haven’t touched it since the day Steve brought it home months ago, back when you could still ask for things like Epsom salt and a box of chocolates at the general store without anyone looking at you like you’d lost your mind.
He’d shown up at your door that afternoon grinning like an idiot, grocery store roses tucked under one arm and a paper bag in his other hand that clinked when he lifted it.
“Thought we deserved something nice,” he’d said, holding up the bag with that stupid, proud little grin. “We haven’t done a proper date night in a while, right?”
But you hadn't used the bottle then.
You'd saved it.
For a night that felt right.
For a night where you weren’t just surviving long enough to see morning.
Your hands shake a little as you tip the bottle now.
Pouring more than you should, watching the pale liquid ribbon into the rushing stream of water, swallowed by the force of it before slowly blooming back to the surface in soft, frothy bubbles.
The smell hits a second later. Sweet, heavy lavender that clings to the back of your throat, swirling with the clean heat of the water.
For a moment, you let yourself go back.
Back to the day Steve bought this because he wanted to take care of you. Because he wanted one normal night where you could both pretend the world hadn’t changed.
A night where the biggest problem was what movie to put on.
Then, the sink creaks behind you.
You turn immediately, heart jumping.
Steve’s reflection is blurred in the mirror—shoulders slumped, chin dipping toward his chest. He’s got one hand braced against the counter, knuckles pale from how tightly he’s holding on. The other fumbles with an orange pill bottle.
“You okay? You need help?”
He shakes his head. “Nah, I got it.”
The words are automatic. Steve’s favorite answer to anything that worries you.
He tips a couple pills into his palm, fills the glass beside the sink, and swallows them down.
You watch his face tighten afterward, eyes squeezing shut as he waits for it to pass. His throat works hard, his whole body briefly tensing, muscles bracing against something that should have been painless.
You step closer, hands settling carefully on his arms as you turn him toward you.
He doesn’t argue when you crouch in front of him.
You start with his shoes.
Fingers working at the laces, easing them loose before pulling them off one at a time. They hit the tile with a quiet thud. His socks peel off next. Then his pants, the buttons still undone. His briefs.
He stays silent through all of it, one hand resting lightly on your shoulder.
It’s not much pressure, but you feel the way his weight leans into you, the slight sway when you shift back, like he’s having to constantly correct himself just to stay upright.
Helping him into the tub takes time. You stay close while he steps over the edge, one hand gripping your arm, the other braced against the wall.
Slowly, carefully, he lowers himself into the water.
The second it reaches his ribs, he hisses.
“Shit—”
His head falls back against the tile, eyes squeezing shut as a sharp breath slips between his teeth. His hand tightens reflexively around your wrist.
Foamy water laps against his chest, darkening the hair across his sternum, rising and falling with each careful breath.
“Too hot?” you ask quickly, already reaching for the faucet.
He cracks his eyes open, shaking his head.
“’S perfect.”
You keep watching him, searching his face for the slightest sign that he's only saying it to spare you.
Then, little by little, the strain begins to loosen its grip.
The hard line of his jaw softens first, his fingers easing around your wrist. His shoulders sink another inch beneath the warm water, the tension slowly melting out of them as the heat works its way into his muscles.
His next breath comes easier. Then another.
After a long moment, his eyes drift open again.
They're hazy with fatigue, heavy-lidded and unfocused, but they find you where you're perched beside the tub, knees tucked against your chest.
He squints, mouth twisting into a petulant frown.
“What?” he murmurs. “You’re not getting in?”
A smile tugs at your lips. “You want me to?”
He gives you a slow, incredulous look—the classic Steve Harrington stare.
“Uh, yeah,” he mumbles, like it’s obvious. “How else am I supposed to feel better?”
You roll your eyes, but you’re smiling as you stand.
Your hands aren’t as steady as you’d like; you notice it more now, with nothing else to focus on.
You pull your shirt over your head, and immediately hear the quiet shift of water beside you, a soft slosh.
By the time you glance up, he’s already looking at you.
Sitting a little straighter than he was a moment ago, chin lifted despite the exhaustion pulling at him. Steam curls between you, softening the edges of his face, but his eyes never leave yours. They follow every movement with boyish concentration, fixed on you in a way that’s not even pretending to be subtle.
You huff a quiet breath through your nose, fighting a smile as you tug the rest of your clothes off.
“Seriously?”
The corner of his mouth quirks, all innocence.
“What? Sue me.”
He shifts deeper into the tub, water rolling around him as he eases back, making room between his legs before patting the space in front of him.
You step in carefully, goosebumps prickling as the heat climbs slowly over your ankles, your calves, your thighs. The water embraces you inch by inch until you're lowering yourself fully beneath the surface, warmth wrapping around you like a heavy blanket scented with lavender.
The moment your back brushes his chest, his arms find you.
They slide around your waist with familiar certainty, one settling securely across your middle to draw you closer. Your hand rises on instinct, covering his forearm where it rests across your stomach. His skin is warm and damp beneath your fingertips, the fine hairs catching against your palm as your thumb strokes absent circles over his wrist.
His chin grazes your shoulder as he nestles closer, his next breath warming the side of your neck.
“This is nice,” he hums, body growing heavier where it rests against yours.
You let out a slow breath. “Yeah.”
You let your weight settle back into him completely. He answers by tightening his arm around your waist, one hand gliding up to squeeze your side as he draws you a fraction closer.
You take the other one for you to keep.
Turning it over slowly, relearning it by touch. The familiar roughness of his skin, the broad span of his palm, completely swallowing yours whenever he laces your fingers together. Your thumb glides over the callus at the base of his index finger, the thickened patch of skin from years of gripping weapons he never should have had to hold.
You rub over it absentmindedly, once, twice, then again.
“How do you know?”
The words come so quietly you're not even sure you've said them aloud.
“Hm? Know what?”
“How do you know...” You swallow, unable to lift your eyes from where the water laps gently over your joined hands, pale violet opalescence that ripples around you both. “How do you know this is real?”
He goes still at that, the only sound between you the soft ripple of water and the rush of your own thoughts filling the space.
“We could still be down there,” you whisper, the words gathering speed the longer you speak.
“Maybe... maybe we never got out. Maybe Vecna just made us think we won by giving us...” You gesture around the room. “...this.”
The lavender.
The warm water.
Him.
“What if none of it's real? What if he just—what if he made us think we were safe because it'd hurt more when he took it away? I mean, how would we even know?”
Your chest feels tighter with every word.
“What if we're still—"
“Hey.”
Steve's voice is so soft that you almost miss it.
“Hey. Look at me.”
His face is drawn with exhaustion, pain lingering in the tightness around his eyes, in the careful way he holds himself, like every breath reminds him of another bruise.
But they’re still his.
Still that same warm hazel you've spent so many nights memorizing, never daring to believe you'd get a lifetime of looking into them.
“You know how I know?”
Your throat goes tight. “How?”
“Because you’re scared.”
Your brows pull together, fingers tightening around his. He squeezes your hand back, gentle but certain.
“That’s how I know. Because you’re sitting here trying to figure out if this is real instead of just being happy that we’re okay.”
Steve watches you for a moment before looking down between you, at the lavender bubbles drifting around your joined hands.
A bead of water clings to his lashes before he blinks it away.
“I mean…” He draws out a slow breath. “I don’t know if I can prove it. How could anyone, right? After everything that happened? I don’t think any of us are supposed to just wake up the next day and be like, ‘Cool. Guess that’s over.’”
He pauses, a small smile pulling at his mouth.
“But then I look at you and… and I just see you doing that thing.”
You blink. “What thing?”
He lifts your joined hands from the water, droplets sliding down your wrists as the surface ripples around you.
“This.”
He gives your hand a little squeeze, lacing your fingers together more securely.
“You always start messing with my hand when you’re freaking out.”
Your brows pull together. “What?”
He lets out a soft laugh, reaching up with his free hand to gently tuck a damp strand of hair away from your face.
“Yeah, you grab my hand and then you start doing this weird little... I don’t know. Thing. Like you’re inspecting it or something.”
Only then do you realize your thumb has been moving back and forth over the same callus on his palm, tracing the same small patch of rough skin.
“...Oh.”
“Yeah.”
There’s something teasing about his voice now, his smile.
The same Steve who’d make an absolute idiot of himself just to get you to roll your eyes. Who could make you laugh in the middle of the worst days of your life.
His smile softens as he looks down at the water, where your fingers are still tangled together.
His thumb brushes slowly over the back of your hand.
“I guess… I guess that’s how I know.”
The steam curls around you both, blurring the edges of the room until there’s nothing left but this.
His hand in yours.
His heartbeat steady against your back and his voice low and certain beside your ear.
“Because I know you.”
He tightens his fingers around yours.
“I know you.”
· · ·
Eventually, the warmth of the bath starts to fade.
The water isn’t quite as hot as it was when you first climbed in, the lavender bubbles breaking apart into a faint, delicate layer.
You’re still holding his hand.
Neither of you has let go.
“Hey,” he murmurs after a while, giving your fingers a small tug.
“Hm?”
He lifts your joined hands out of the water, turning his palm toward himself.
Then he starts tracing something, slow and awkward, brow furrowed as he studies the lines crossing his palm.
You can tell he’s searching for something—squinting at the grooves in his hand, trying to remember a detail you’ve explained to him once or twice before, maybe more.
You watch him for a second, then mumble:
“You’re doing it wrong.”
“I’m doing it wrong?”
“Yes.”
He turns to look at you, eyebrows raised, genuinely offended in that exaggerated way he does when he knows he’s being teased.
“How can I be doing it wrong? It’s my hand.”
You give him a look.
“Because you don’t know what you’re looking for.”
He glances back down at his palm, then back at you.
“Okay, fine, genius,” he huffs, holding his hand out toward you. “What’s this one mean?”
You smile faintly.
“You don’t remember?”
“No, I do. Just... tell me again? I remember you said mine was good.”
You did. Sitting cross-legged on the couch years ago, his hand stretched across your lap while you traced the lines in his palm. You’d laughed the whole time because you didn’t actually believe in any of it. But Steve had listened like it mattered, eyes serious, hanging onto every word.
You adjust your grip now, turning his hand so you can see it properly. Then you take his index finger between yours and guide it slowly along the deepest line on his palm.
“Here,” you murmur.
His finger follows where you lead it, brushing over the groove that starts just beneath his pinky and curves upward across his hand.
“This is your heart line.”
Steve doesn’t look at his hand.
He looks at you.
“It’s deep, and it doesn’t break. That means you feel things deeply. You lead with your heart.”
He hums softly, leaning forward to press a soft kiss to the top of your shoulder.
You keep tracing, guiding his finger toward the end of the line where it curves upward.
“And here, it turns up.”
You press lightly into the space beneath his index finger.
“See that spot?”
“Mm.”
“That’s called the Mount of Jupiter. And when your heart line curves up like that, it kinda means you’re... a hopeless romantic.”
You don’t even have to see his face to know he’s smiling. You feel it in the small twitch of his fingers around yours, in the quiet huff of amusement against your shoulder.
“Seriously?”
“Seriously.”
You follow the line with your own thumb, pretending to study the grooves of his skin like they might reveal something you don’t already know.
But the truth is, you're not really reading his hand.
“It also says you don’t know how to love halfway.” Your thumb follows the line one last time. “When you care about someone… you give them every part of yourself.”
When you glance back over your shoulder, he's already watching you.
Something achingly fragile settled over his expression, a quiet wonder in his eyes as though he's seeing himself the way you always have.
“Yeah?” he whispers.
You nod.
“Yeah.”
You lean in to close the small space between you, brushing your lips against the uninjured corner of his mouth.
It’s a delicate thing, more of a press than a kiss.
His fingers tighten around yours beneath the water.
“Tell me what else.”
You smile, looking back down at his palm.
“You want me to read everything?”
“Yeah. Obviously.”
You turn his hand back toward you, guiding his finger to another line.
“Okay. This one is your head line.”
Steve settles back against the tub, his arm tightening around you as you continue tracing the little grooves and curves in his palm, explaining what they’re supposed to mean.
The truth is, none of this is anything you don’t already know.
You don’t need the lines in his hand to tell you who he is.
You’ve known for a long time.
So you tell him what you've been carrying in your heart for longer than you can remember.
That he’s stubborn.
That he’s brave.
That he loves harder than he knows what to do with.
That he’s always seen himself as ordinary when he’s anything but.
And Steve listens.
· · ·
You stay there together until the water goes cold around you.
And though the lavender fades from the bath, the scent still clings to your skin, lingering long after the warmth has left.
Outside this room, there will still be reminders.
Things neither of you can outrun.
Memories that return without warning, scars that ache long after the wounds have closed.
Maybe some things never fully leave.
Maybe they don’t have to.
Because the bad things are not the only things that get to stay.
And when the first light of dawn slips through the bedroom window the next morning, washing everything in soft gold, Steve is still there.
hi guys!! i’m sorry i disappeared for a little bit 😭 life has been a little busy lately, but i’m finally back. i think this is actually the longest one shot i’ve ever written, so i really hope you enjoy it as much as i enjoyed writing it 🥹 thank you so much for all the love on part one, i genuinely didn’t expect it. i love reading all your comments and as always, my requests are open! <3
summary: months after losing touch because of bad timing (and one very unfortunate phone replacement), you unexpectedly reunite at another show. what starts as a backstage catch-up quickly turns into an unforgettable night watching tame impala together.
word count: 8.8K
warnings: fluff, fast burn, concert setting, backstage scenes, kissing, alcohol mention, mild language, public affection, no use of y/n
The formatting has been updated to remove the spaces between paragraphs, as requested.
The number Joe had written on the back of the setlist had seemed unreal for at least the first twenty-four hours.
You had checked it more times than you would ever admit, turning the paper over whenever your friends asked to see it again, studying the uneven row of digits as though one of them might suddenly rearrange itself and expose the whole thing as a joke. It did not help that the setlist itself already felt like something you should have framed instead of carrying around inside your bag. There were creases along the edges from how tightly you had held it after the show, a faint smudge where someone’s hand had brushed the ink, and the short message Joe had written beneath the last song before adding his number.
Your friends had spent the rest of the night insisting that you needed to text him immediately.
You had waited until the following afternoon.
Not because you were trying to seem uninterested. There was no version of the situation in which you could convincingly pretend that you had not spent an entire Djo show pressed against the barricade, singing every lyric until your voice nearly disappeared. Joe had watched you do it. He had handed you the setlist himself. Acting indifferent after that would have been ridiculous.
You had waited because you had no idea what someone was supposed to say to Joe Keery after receiving his phone number at a concert.
Eventually, you had sent something painfully ordinary.
hey, it’s the girl who almost lost her voice last night
His answer arrived less than ten minutes later.
almost? you sounded fully gone by the end
That had been how it started.
For two days, the conversation moved in small, irregular bursts. It was never one of those endless exchanges where both people stayed awake until morning, telling each other things they had never told anyone else. Joe had rehearsals, meetings, and people constantly pulling him in different directions. You were travelling with your friends and already had plans that had been arranged long before he had leaned over the edge of the stage and placed a folded setlist into your hand.
Still, he wrote.
He asked whether your throat had survived. You told him you had been forced to communicate almost entirely through hand gestures at breakfast. He sent back a laughing reaction and said he accepted no responsibility. You told him it was absolutely his fault. He said the band had played exactly the same way they always did and that your lack of self-control could not reasonably be blamed on them.
Later that evening, he had asked what you were doing the next day.
we might be around in the afternoon. you wanna do something?
You had stared at the message long enough for one of your friends to snatch the phone from your hand, read it, and begin silently screaming into a pillow.
The answer should have been easy.
Instead, you already had tickets for something your friends had wanted to do for months, and cancelling on them because a famous man had sent you a last-minute text felt like the kind of decision you would spend the next five years being mocked for.
i can’t tomorrow. we already have plans all day
His response had arrived a few minutes later.
all good. day after?
we leave that morning
of course you do
You had sent an apology you did not really owe him. He had told you to stop apologising and added that he would be back in the city soon anyway.
Except he had not been.
A week later, you asked where he was. He answered from an airport. A few days after that, he sent a photo taken from the back of a car and complained about having no idea which time zone his body thought it was in. You replied while you were at work and could only send short messages between everything you were supposed to be doing. By the time you were free, he was asleep or busy or somewhere else entirely.
Neither of you deliberately ended the conversation.
It simply became harder to restart.
The final exchange was almost embarrassingly uneventful. He asked how your day had been. You answered several hours later and asked about his. He replied the following morning, you reacted to the message, and then nothing came after it.
For a while, you considered sending something else.
You could have asked about the tour. You could have sent him a song. You could have found any excuse at all, but every possible message looked different once you typed it out. Too eager. Too random. Too much like you were trying to remind him that you existed.
He was Joe Keery. His life was filled with film sets, recording studios, interviews, airports, crowded rooms, and people who wanted something from him. You were the girl he had noticed in the front row once. The fact that he had wanted to meet you had been strange enough. Assuming he wanted to continue talking after the timing failed twice felt like pushing your luck.
What you did not know was that, several weeks later, Joe dropped his phone badly enough to make repairing it pointless, replaced it in the middle of travelling, and lost a collection of numbers that had never properly transferred.
Yours was one of them.
He still had the conversation on another device somewhere, probably buried beneath work emails and accounts he barely remembered the passwords for, but he did not have it when he first realised your name had disappeared from his contacts. He had searched for it twice, tried different spellings, and spent enough time staring at the empty results that Jake finally asked what he was doing.
Joe had dismissed the question.
Then tour continued, days blurred into each other, and the problem became one more thing he told himself he would fix when he had time.
Months passed.
By the time Djo was announced as the opening act for Tame Impala in Miami, you had almost convinced yourself that the entire thing with Joe belonged to the same category as the concert itself. An improbable night that had happened, mattered, and then ended before ordinary life had the chance to ruin it.
The Tame Impala tickets had been purchased long before the opener was announced.
You and your two friends were already insufferably excited. The three of you had spent weeks sending each other live videos, arguing over which songs had to be included in the set, and planning how early you needed to arrive if you wanted any chance of making it close to the front. When the venue announced that Djo had joined the show, your group chat had become unreadable within seconds.
Your friends remembered everything.
They remembered the setlist. They remembered the number. They remembered the way you had attempted to act normal while repeatedly checking your phone for the next two days. Most importantly, they remembered that the conversation had ended without any actual explanation.
One of them had called it fate.
The other had said that calling a concert lineup fate was exactly how people ended up embarrassing themselves in public.
You had told both of them to shut up.
Still, arriving in Miami felt different after that.
You tried not to build the possibility into something larger than it was. Joe might not see you. Even if he did, he might not recognise you. Months had passed, the first venue had been smaller, and stage lighting made the audience look like a dark, moving mass interrupted by phones and flashes. There would be thousands of people in front of him this time. Believing he would pick you out again sounded delusional when you said it aloud.
That did not stop your friends from forcing their way towards the barricade with the determination of people entering a battle.
By the time the venue filled, the three of you were pressed together near the front, close enough to see the crew checking cables around the circular stage. The setup stretched into the centre of the floor, surrounded on every side by fans. Technicians moved beneath white work lights while the crowd grew louder each time someone appeared who vaguely resembled a musician from a distance.
Your friends were excited in the same way you were, but the possibility of Joe recognising you made them nervous on your behalf. They kept looking at you whenever the stage lights shifted, smiling like they knew something you did not.
“You both need to stop doing that,” you said, leaning close enough that they could hear you over the music playing through the venue speakers.
“We’re not doing anything,” one of them answered, already laughing.
“You’ve looked at me six times in the last minute.”
“That’s because you keep pretending you’re calm.”
“I am calm.”
Neither of them bothered replying. Their expressions were enough.
When the house lights finally dropped, the argument disappeared beneath the sound of the crowd.
Post Animal entered from the narrow passage cutting through the audience, surrounded by security and stage staff. You saw the them first, figures moving quickly through the darkness as hands reached over the barriers on either side. Then Joe appeared behind them with his guitar, head slightly lowered while he followed the others towards the centre platform.
For one brief, stupid moment, every message you had almost sent returned to you at once.
Then the first song began, and none of it mattered.
You had not come to stand still and wait for him to notice you. You had come because you genuinely loved the band, and the second the opening notes filled the venue, you fell back into the same instinct that had caught his attention the first time. You sang. You shouted with your friends. You recognised every transition before it happened and reacted to guitar changes before most of the people around you understood what song was coming next.
The stage was larger, the lights brighter, and the distance between you and Joe slightly greater than it had been at the previous show. Sometimes he faced the section opposite yours. Sometimes his attention stayed on the guitar or another member of the band. Whenever he moved towards your side, your friends pushed closer together and tried not to laugh at the fact that you suddenly seemed determined to focus anywhere except directly at him.
Joe did not recognise you immediately.
He noticed your section because it was loud. That was all.
The circular setup made it difficult to focus on any one part of the audience, and the light coming from beneath the stage cut harshly across his vision whenever he looked outward. Faces appeared in fragments, visible for a second before colour and shadow changed them again. He could tell that a group near the barricade knew the songs. He could hear three voices shouting lyrics loudly enough to reach the stage during quieter sections.
Something about one of them felt familiar.
He looked towards you twice without making the connection.
The first time, you were turned towards one of your friends, laughing after she sang the wrong line and attempted to cover it by yelling louder. The second time, a spotlight moved directly across the audience and forced him to look away before he could see more than the shape of your face.
By the middle of the set, the familiarity had begun irritating him.
He knew he had seen you somewhere.
He also knew that thinking that way during a show in front of thousands of people was probably meaningless. Musicians saw countless faces from stages, backstage corridors, airports, restaurants, and rooms full of strangers. Familiarity did not always mean recognition. Sometimes it was only the brain trying to organise too much information at once.
Your friends noticed him looking before you did.
One of them leaned towards you during the end of a song and shouted, “He keeps looking over here.”
“He’s looking at the crowd.”
“No, he’s looking here.”
“There are people behind us.”
“There’s a barricade behind us.”
You ignored her and took a drink of water, refusing to give either friend the satisfaction of watching you search for him.
The band moved into the next song. For several minutes there was no space to think about anything except the music. Joe crossed to the other side of the stage, Wes said something into the microphone that made the crowd laugh, and the three of you shouted along with everyone else when the song ended.
Then there was a pause.
Not a dramatic one. Just the few seconds needed to adjust equipment and prepare for the next song. The noise from the audience surged into the opening, individual voices competing to be heard before the instruments started again.
You had already screamed enough that your throat felt rough.
That did not stop you.
“JOE, YOU’RE SO HOT!”
The words left your mouth with no plan behind them.
Both friends snapped towards you. One doubled over against the barricade, laughing so hard she could barely breathe. The other covered her face with both hands, shoulders shaking.
Onstage, Joe lifted his head.
“What?”
The response came through the microphone before he had fully decided to say it, amused and slightly confused. The crowd around you erupted, partly because he had answered and partly because several sections had no idea who he was answering.
You shouted it again, but the noise swallowed most of the sentence.
Joe narrowed his eyes against the lights and stepped closer to your side of the stage.
“Oh, hey,” he said, laughing as though he could see whoever had yelled clearly enough to acknowledge them, even though all he really had was a vague outline and the certainty that the voice had stirred something in his memory.
Your friends were completely useless after that.
One grabbed your arm hard enough to make you stumble sideways. The other was staring at Joe with an expression of open disbelief, silently mouthing that he had answered you as though you had not also heard it through an enormous sound system.
You tried to tell them that it meant nothing.
You were still smiling when the next song began.
Joe was, too.
He did not properly identify you until the set was over.
The band finished to a roar that seemed to travel around the entire circular stage. They thanked the crowd, threw a few remaining picks, and began moving towards the exit route while crew members hurried forward to start changing equipment for Tame Impala. The transition had to happen quickly. Cases rolled onto the platform almost before the final feedback disappeared, and security formed a moving line to clear a path through the audience.
You knew the band would pass close to your section.
So did everyone else.
The barricade shifted beneath the pressure as people leaned forward, raising phones and stretching their hands into the narrow walkway. Security repeatedly told everyone to step back, but the warning barely changed anything. Your friends pushed you towards the edge of the group, both insisting you needed to be closest to the passage.
“You’re being insane,” you told them, trying to keep your balance.
“You’re welcome,” one replied.
Joe appeared behind two other members of the band, still holding the guitar pick he had used during the final song. His hair was damp from the heat, his shirt clinging slightly at the collar, and he looked more focused on following security through the chaos than on any one person in the crowd.
He slapped several outstretched hands as he passed.
Then he reached you.
Your hand was one among dozens at first. He touched it briefly, already turning towards the next person, and nearly continued walking.
Something made him look back.
Maybe it was your face now that the stage lights were no longer between you. Maybe it was your expression, caught somewhere between excitement and the nervous expectation that he would move past without recognising you. Maybe it was simply the fact that he had spent an entire set trying to place a voice he had heard months earlier.
His pace slowed.
You saw the exact moment the familiarity settled into recognition.
Joe’s eyebrows lifted, and a short, surprised laugh escaped him. He did not stop long enough to create a scene because the people behind him were still moving and security was trying to keep the path open, but he turned fully towards you for one second.
He reached for your hand again.
This time, instead of a quick touch, his fingers closed around yours. He pressed the guitar pick into your palm and held your hand just long enough to make it clear that it had not been an accident.
“Hey,” he said, almost lost beneath the crowd.
You stared at him.
“Hi.”
There was no time for anything better. No perfect line, no reference to the messages, no explanation for why months had passed without either of you managing to speak again.
Joe glanced at your two friends behind you. Both had gone strangely quiet now that he was close enough to hear them.
Then as he waked away, he looked at the security guard walking beside him.
“Those three,” he said, pointing subtly towards your group. “Can you bring them back?”
The guard followed his gesture. “All three?”
“Yeah. In a few minutes.”
Joe looked at you once more, as though confirming you had understood him, then security pushed the line forward and he had to keep moving.
Your hand remained closed around the pick.
For several seconds, none of you spoke.
The crowd surged back into the space left by the band, everyone beginning to reposition themselves for Tame Impala while the crew dismantled and rebuilt parts of the stage. Your two friends turned towards you at exactly the same time.
“What just happened?” one asked.
You opened your hand.
The pick sat in the centre of your palm, warm from his fingers.
“He told security to bring us back,” the other said, sounding as though repeating it might make the sentence easier to understand. “He specifically said all three.”
“I heard him.”
“You’re being way too calm.”
“I’m not calm.”
Your voice cracked slightly on the final word, destroying any possibility that they might believe you.
Both of them began laughing.
The next five minutes felt longer than the entire Post Animal set.
You stayed near the barricade because you had no idea what else to do. Every member of security who passed made all three of you look up. Your friends kept adjusting their clothes, checking their hair using their phone cameras, and telling each other to act normal while behaving in the least normal way possible.
“You’re not allowed to mention the text messages,” you warned them.
One friend looked offended. “Why would I mention the text messages?”
“Because you have no self-control.”
“You’re the one who screamed that he was hot through a silent venue.”
“It wasn’t silent.”
“It became silent to me the second you did that.”
Before you could answer, the security guard returned.
He leaned over the barrier and pointed towards the three of you. “You’re with her?”
Your friends nodded instantly.
“Come this way.”
The crowd around you noticed.
Several people began asking what was happening while the guard opened a narrow section near the barricade. You slipped through first, your friends directly behind you, and tried not to think about the number of phones turning in your direction. The guard led you away from the main floor through a side entrance beneath the seating, where the sound of the crowd became muffled by concrete walls and heavy doors.
The backstage corridors were colder than the venue and brighter than you expected. The shift from coloured stage lighting to plain fluorescent white made everything feel abruptly real. Crew members pushed equipment cases past you. Someone carrying a bundle of cables stepped aside at the last second. Voices came from rooms with temporary signs taped to the doors, and every few feet another member of staff hurried past with a radio clipped to their clothing.
Your friends had become silent.
You looked back at them.
The friend who had spent the entire show shouting now held both hands tightly around her phone, eyes moving across everything as though she were afraid to miss a detail. The other caught your gaze and immediately began smiling.
“Don’t,” you whispered.
“I didn’t say anything.”
“You’re about to.”
“I was going to say you look terrified.”
“I’m not terrified.”
“You keep lying today.”
The security guard glanced back, amused, but did not interrupt.
He led you through another doorway and into a wider backstage area crowded with members of Post Animal, technicians, a few guests, and people wearing laminates you could not read from a distance. The band had only just returned. Bottles of water were being passed around. Someone had opened a cooler near a row of folding chairs, and several instruments were already being moved towards cases.
Joe was sitting on the edge of a large black flight case with a towel draped around his neck, listening to Javi say something while attempting to open a bottle of water.
He saw you almost immediately.
His attention shifted past Javi’s shoulder, and the tired expression left his face.
“There she is,” he said.
Javi turned.
So did two other members of the band.
You felt both friends move closer behind you.
Joe stood, finally managing to twist the bottle cap loose. He took a quick drink before walking towards the three of you, looking between your face and the pick still held in your hand.
“You kept it,” he said.
“It’s been five minutes.”
“People lose things fast around here.”
“That sounds like a personal problem.”
Javi made a short sound behind him, something between a laugh and an approving reaction.
Joe looked over his shoulder. “Don’t start.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
“You didn’t have to.”
Your friends were trying not to laugh. One failed first, hiding it behind her hand. Joe glanced towards her, then at the other, who immediately looked down as though being caught watching him was somehow embarrassing after she had stood in the front row of his show.
“You guys can talk,” he told them. “We’re not going to make you sign anything.”
That made both of them laugh properly.
“They were louder before,” you said.
“We were not,” one protested.
Joe pointed towards the venue. “I heard all three of you from the stage.”
“That was mostly her.”
“Absolutely not.”
“It was definitely mostly you,” your other friend added, enjoying the chance to turn against you. “She’s the one who yelled during the silence.”
Joe looked back at you, recognition dawning for a second time.
“That was you?”
You stared at him. “You knew that.”
“I couldn’t see anything. Those lights are basically pointed directly into our eyes.”
“So you said ‘oh, hey’ to a random voice?”
“I had a feeling.”
“That’s not the same thing.”
“It was a strong feeling.”
Javi walked past with his own bottle of water. “He spent half the set staring at your section like he was trying to solve something.”
Joe turned towards him. “You have somewhere else to be?”
“No.”
“Maybe find somewhere.”
Javi grinned and remained exactly where he was.
The awkwardness that had followed you through the corridor began to disappear. It helped that Joe did not act as though he had brought you backstage for a serious private reunion. He introduced your friends to the people standing nearby, and the others welcomed them into the space without making the situation feel like an interruption. Someone offered all three of you water. Another person moved a few bags from the folding chairs so you could sit if you wanted.
Your friends remained slightly quieter than usual, but not silent. Their nerves showed mainly in how often they looked at each other before answering, as though checking whether they were allowed to admit how excited they were. They told the band they had followed their music for years. One mentioned a song she had been hoping would make the setlist, and the conversation quickly turned into a debate over which tracks were most difficult to perform live.
Joe stayed beside you through most of it.
Not so close that the choice seemed obvious, but close enough that every time the group shifted, he ended up in the same place. When someone opened the cooler and passed drinks around, he handed one to you before taking anything for himself.
For the first few minutes, neither of you mentioned the phone.
There were easier things to talk about.
Miami. The heat. The show. The circular stage, which Joe said was far more disorienting from the middle than it appeared from the crowd. You told him it looked incredible. He told you that was because you had not spent soundcheck trying to figure out which direction counted as the front.
Your friends slowly became more comfortable. One of them asked Javi a question about the tour and ended up talking to him for several minutes. The other was pulled into a discussion with Sam and Jake about Tame Impala’s live arrangements. She kept glancing towards you with an expression that clearly said she could not believe any of this was happening, but at least she was no longer standing behind you like she had forgotten how conversations worked.
Joe took another drink and leaned back against the flight case.
“So,” he said, lowering his voice slightly. “I owe you an explanation.”
You looked at him. “Do you?”
“Probably.”
“That sounds convincing.”
“No, I do. I just don’t know whether it makes me look better or worse.”
You waited.
He rubbed the side of the bottle with his thumb, looking briefly embarrassed in a way that made the entire thing feel less intimidating.
“I changed phones.”
You blinked. “That’s the explanation?”
“It broke.”
“And your new phone doesn’t send messages?”
“It does. Usually.”
“Impressive.”
“I lost some contacts when everything transferred.”
You stared at him for a second, then felt yourself begin to smile despite trying not to.
“You lost my number.”
“I didn’t lose it on purpose.”
“That’s exactly what someone who lost a number would say.”
“I tried to find it.”
“How?”
Joe paused.
You raised your eyebrows.
“That’s what I thought.”
“I searched.”
“Where?”
“In my phone.”
“The phone that didn’t have it?”
He looked at you, apparently deciding whether to defend himself or accept that the explanation sounded ridiculous.
“When you say it like that, it seems less effective.”
“It was never effective.”
He laughed, lowering his head for a moment. “Okay. You’re right.”
“I assumed you just didn’t want to talk anymore.”
The sentence came out more honestly than you intended. There was no accusation in it, but it changed his expression slightly.
“I did,” he said. “Want to talk, I mean.”
You glanced down at the drink in your hands.
“You could’ve probably found me.”
“I know.”
“I could’ve written again too.”
“Why didn’t you?”
You gave him a look that should have made the answer obvious.
“Because you’re you.”
“That explains nothing.”
“You’re famous. We talked for two days, couldn’t make plans, and then the conversation stopped. I wasn’t going to keep messaging you until you answered.”
Joe frowned slightly. “I answered.”
“Until the phone thing.”
“Right.”
“And I didn’t know about the phone thing.”
“Also right.”
“So from my perspective, it looked like you got busy and forgot about it.”
He nodded, accepting the logic even though he did not seem to like it.
“I didn’t forget.”
Something in the way he said it made you look at him again.
It was not dramatic. He did not hold your gaze as if making a confession, and he did not try to turn a failed text exchange into evidence of some enormous hidden feeling. He said it plainly, almost frustrated by the months of misunderstanding contained inside such a small problem.
You believed him.
Before either of you could answer, one of your friends appeared at your side with a beer she had apparently been given by someone near the cooler.
“Are we interrupting?” she asked, already smiling in a way that proved she hoped the answer was yes.
“Yes,” you said.
“No,” Joe said at the same time.
She looked between you. “Interesting.”
“Go away.”
“I came to tell you they’re starting the stage visuals.”
From beyond the backstage walls, the crowd had begun growing louder. A low, distorted sound rolled through the venue as the final equipment checks ended. Someone nearby said there were roughly ten minutes until Tame Impala went on.
Your friend did not leave immediately.
Instead, she looked at Joe. “She thought you ghosted her.”
You closed your eyes.
Joe laughed. “We covered that.”
“She complained about it for weeks.”
“I did not.”
Your second friend joined the group at exactly the wrong moment. “She did.”
“You’re both horrible.”
“We’re being honest.”
Joe took a slow drink, visibly enjoying your discomfort. “What did she say?”
“Nothing,” you answered.
One of your friends ignored you. “Mostly that she wasn’t going to embarrass herself by writing again.”
“That part I believe.”
“And that famous people probably have someone whose job is deleting numbers.”
Joe looked genuinely confused. “Why would anyone have that job?”
“I never said that.”
“You said something like that.”
“I was joking.”
Javi had wandered close enough to hear the final part of the conversation. “We should hire someone for that.”
Joe pointed at him without looking away from you. “You’re all being very helpful.”
Your friends laughed, and even you could not stay annoyed for long. The entire situation was too strange to take seriously. An hour earlier, the three of you had been pressed against a barricade wondering whether Joe could see you. Now your friends were exposing every ridiculous thing you had said after the first concert while members of Post Animal stood around drinking and preparing to watch Tame Impala.
Another member of the crew stepped into the area.
“Five minutes.”
The energy shifted immediately.
People began collecting drinks and moving towards the corridor that led to the guest viewing section. Someone handed your friends the proper wristbands they would need to remain in the area, tightening each one before waving the next person forward.
Joe pushed away from the flight case.
“You’re coming with us, right?”
The question was directed at all three of you, but he looked at you when he asked it.
Your friends answered before you could.
“Yes.”
Joe smiled. “Good.”
The hallway became crowded as the group started moving. Members of the band, friends, crew, and guests filtered towards the side entrance in loose clusters. You ended up beside Joe, while your friends walked directly behind you with Javi, Teddy and Adam.
The backstage route was narrower now that equipment was being moved away from the stage. Large black cases lined one wall, forcing everyone into a single path while technicians squeezed past in the opposite direction. Radios crackled. Doors opened and closed. Someone pushed a cart through the intersection ahead, and the group had to stop until it cleared.
Joe looked back towards your friends.
“You guys good?”
They both nodded.
Then he looked at you. “Stay close. It gets annoying through here.”
“I’m capable of walking through a hallway.”
“I saw you almost fall over at the barricade.”
“That was their fault.”
Your friends immediately denied it from behind you.
The group began moving again. A pair of crew members hurried around the corner carrying equipment, forcing you to step closer to the wall. Joe waited until they passed, then placed his arm across your shoulders and guided you forward with him.
The gesture was so natural that for the first few steps, you barely processed it.
His hand rested loosely near your upper arm, not pulling you against him but keeping you beside him as the hallway narrowed. He continued talking to someone ahead, apparently unconcerned by what he had done. You looked up at him once. He felt the movement and glanced down.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
“You looked at me.”
“I’m allowed to look at you.”
“That’s true.”
His arm remained where it was.
Behind you, one of your friends made a tiny strangled sound.
You turned your head just enough to see both of them attempting to hold in laughter. Javi noticed too.
“You two okay?” he asked.
“Perfect,” one replied too quickly.
The other pressed her lips together and nodded.
Joe glanced back, then at you. “They’re not subtle.”
“They never are.”
“We can hear you,” your friend said.
“That was intentional.”
The passage opened into a wider platform leading towards the VIP viewing area. The sound of the audience became enormous again as soon as the final door opened. Blue and violet light spilled across the walkway, and the first waves of the intro pulsed through the venue floor.
Joe kept his arm around your shoulders as he led you onto the platform.
The view was unreal.
From the guest section, the circular stage seemed to float in the centre of the crowd. Thousands of people surrounded it, phone screens scattered through the darkness like small lights. The production had transformed completely during the changeover. Screens curved around the centre structure, colour moving across them in slow, liquid patterns while smoke drifted through the beams above.
Your friends stopped behind you.
“Oh my God,” one whispered, even though the music was already too loud for anyone outside your group to hear.
Joe finally lifted his arm so he could reach towards a table set against the side of the platform. He picked up two beers, checked one briefly, and offered it to you.
“You good with this?”
You took it. “Yeah.”
He collected another for himself and leaned beside you against the rail.
The rest of Post Animal spread across the section. Your friends stayed close at first, but within a few minutes Javi and the others had drawn them into the group. They were still visibly nervous, especially whenever anyone asked them a direct question, but the music made conversation less important. Everyone was there to watch.
The lights dropped completely.
The audience roared.
Tame Impala stepped onto the stage.
For the first song, you barely looked anywhere else.
That was part of what Joe remembered most clearly about you from the first concert. You did not spend the show watching to see whether he was watching. Once the music began, your attention belonged to it completely. You knew when the synth would change, when the drums would enter, when the entire crowd would shout a lyric together. Your excitement was not careful or performed. It moved through you too quickly to hide.
Joe watched the stage too, but every so often he looked at you.
You took a sip of beer and caught him during one of those glances.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
“You looked at me.”
“I’m allowed to look at you.”
You stared at him for a second before recognising your own words.
“That was terrible.”
“It worked when you said it.”
“No, it didn’t.”
He laughed and turned back towards the stage.
The first few songs passed quickly. You and Joe talked in pieces whenever the music allowed it, leaning close to hear one another and giving up entirely when it did not. Sometimes he pointed out something in the live arrangement that was different from the recorded version. Sometimes you reacted before he could, already recognising the change.
Your friends relaxed more with each song.
One danced beside Teddy and Wes, laughing whenever she caught you looking at her. The other kept moving between the rail and the group behind you, unable to decide whether she wanted to focus on the stage or watch what was happening between you and Joe.
During a slower transition, Joe rested his forearms against the barrier and took a drink. You stood beside him, close enough that your shoulders touched each time either of you moved.
The contact stopped feeling accidental after the third time.
Neither of you adjusted.
When the next song began, the entire VIP section shifted forward. Someone behind Joe bumped into him while moving past, and he steadied himself with one hand on the rail. A moment later, almost casually, he lifted the arm holding his beer and placed the other across your shoulders.
There was no announcement in the gesture.
He did not look down first or ask a question with his expression. He simply settled his arm around you while taking another sip, his attention still fixed on the stage as though this had been the obvious position for both of you all along.
You looked up.
Joe felt it and glanced at you over the edge of his cup.
A small smile appeared.
You smiled back and returned your attention to the stage.
Behind you, your friends saw everything.
One immediately turned towards the other. They stared at each other with matching expressions of disbelief, then began laughing when they realised they had reacted at exactly the same time.
You caught them from the corner of your eye and gave them a warning look.
That only made it worse.
Javi followed their gaze towards you and Joe, then shook his head as though something he had expected was finally happening.
“What?” Joe asked him.
“Nothing.”
Joe rolled his eyes, but his arm stayed around your shoulders.
The beers disappeared faster than you noticed. Someone offered to bring another round, and your friends accepted before checking whether you wanted one. By the time the next bottles arrived, the stiffness of the first backstage conversation had fully dissolved. You were not drunk, but the warmth from the alcohol, the music, and the crowd made every decision feel easier. Joe had become more relaxed too. He laughed more freely, leaning closer whenever you spoke, occasionally tightening his arm around you when the people behind shifted.
Halfway through the set, the music changed.
You recognised the opening before most of the crowd did.
Your head snapped towards the stage, and a sound escaped you somewhere between a gasp and a laugh. The lights spread across the circular screens in a wash of colour while the first notes filled the venue.
You turned towards Joe immediately.
“This is my favourite.”
You had to say it close to his ear, but the excitement in your face would have communicated the sentence even if he had heard none of it.
Joe looked at you.
“Yeah?”
You nodded, already smiling too hard to appear remotely calm.
He smiled back.
Then, before you could turn towards the stage again, he leaned down and kissed you.
It was quick.
A soft, direct press of his mouth against yours that lasted barely more than a second, impulsive enough that neither of you had time to think through what it meant before it was already over.
Joe pulled back just far enough to see your reaction.
You stared at him.
His expression changed slightly, the confidence of the decision giving way to the realisation that he had actually done it.
For a second, everything around you continued at full volume while the space between you went completely still.
Then you smiled.
Joe’s shoulders loosened.
You turned back towards the stage, still smiling, and he laughed quietly beside you. His arm rounded and tightened around your chest, drawing you closer until your back rested against his front.
Your friends had seen the entire thing.
One had both hands over her mouth. The other stared at you with wide eyes before turning to the first and grabbing her arm. Javi looked between them and started laughing at their reaction.
You refused to look back again.
The song had started, and you were determined to experience at least part of it without your friends making silent screaming faces behind you.
That plan lasted less than a minute.
Joe leaned towards your ear. “You okay?”
You turned your head. “You kissed me.”
“I noticed.”
“And now you’re asking if I’m okay?”
“It seemed responsible.”
You laughed. “A little late.”
“Probably.”
You were close enough that the next movement required almost no distance at all. This time, when you kissed him, it was not as brief. Your hand found the side of his waist without planning to, holding lightly at his stomach as he turned towards you. The kiss remained soft, made slightly awkward by the bottles you were both still holding and the fact that thousands of people surrounded the stage below, but neither of you seemed interested in pretending the first one had been an accident.
When you separated, Joe stayed close.
“There,” you said. “Now it’s even.”
“I don’t think that’s how that works.”
“It is now.”
The rest of the show changed after that.
Not in one dramatic moment. Nothing needed to be discussed. You simply stopped leaving space between you.
During faster songs, you danced with your friends and the band, shouting lyrics and laughing whenever someone nearly spilled a drink. Joe stayed close enough that his hand kept finding your waist or your shoulder each time the group shifted. When you returned to the rail, he moved behind you, one arm resting across your middle while the other held his beer away from the people dancing around you.
You leaned back against him without thinking about it.
His chin brushed near the side of your head when he bent down to hear something you said. Sometimes he understood. Sometimes he shook his head because the music drowned you out, and you both laughed instead of trying again.
Your friends alternated between joining you and openly observing.
At one point, one of them moved beside you and shouted, “Are we going to talk about this?”
“No!”
“When are we talking about it?”
“Not during Tame Impala!”
Joe leaned closer. “What did she say?”
“She said she loves this song.”
Your friend looked offended. “That is not what I said.”
Joe laughed, and you pushed her gently back towards the others.
Several songs later, the beers and the music had made the group looser. Wes and one of your friends were arguing over a lyric. Jake was trying to convince your second friend that a particular live version was better than the studio recording. Everyone kept moving, trading places along the rail and stepping around discarded cups.
Joe remained behind you.
His arms settled around you more fully during one of the slower songs, both of you swaying with the crowd rather than properly dancing. You rested your hands over his forearms, fingers brushing his wrist whenever the rhythm changed.
He pressed another quick kiss near your temple.
You turned enough to look at him.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
“You keep doing things and saying nothing.”
“So do you.”
“That’s different.”
“Why?”
“Because it’s me.”
Joe laughed against your hair. “Good argument.”
You shifted until you were facing him more fully, still held loosely inside his arms. The stage lights moved across his face in changing colour, making his expression difficult to read for a second at a time. He looked happy. Not in the polished way performers looked while acknowledging a crowd, but relaxed, slightly disbelieving, and amused by how quickly the night had turned into something neither of you had expected.
You kissed him again.
Somewhere below the VIP platform, a phone camera moved.
It would have been impossible not to notice the phones.
The guest section was elevated above part of the audience, visible from several sides of the circular stage, and Joe had spent long enough being recognised in public to know exactly what happened when he stood anywhere with decent lighting and no wall between himself and a crowd. Every few minutes, another screen tilted towards the platform. Some people were filming the band watching the show. Others were clearly focused on him.
Your friends noticed too, although they were far less accustomed to it.
One of them leaned closer while Joe had his arms around you from behind.
“There are, like, ten people recording up here.”
You followed her gaze towards the audience.
She was probably exaggerating, but not by much. Several phones were visibly raised in your direction, and one person near the side barrier did not even attempt to hide the fact that the camera was zoomed in.
“I know,” you said.
Your friend stared at you. “And you’re fine?”
You glanced back at Joe. He had heard enough of the conversation to understand what she was asking, but his expression remained relaxed. There was no sudden movement to step away from you or turn his back towards the audience. He only looked down at the phones for a moment before returning his attention to the stage.
“They were filming before,” he said.
“That was before you started kissing her,” your friend replied.
Joe smiled slightly. “Fair.”
You laughed and took another sip from your drink.
The reality of it sat somewhere in the back of your mind, impossible to ignore but not strong enough to ruin the night. Joe was Joe. People recorded him walking out of buildings, standing beside stages, talking to friends, and doing absolutely nothing interesting at all. Of course they were going to record him with someone’s arms around his neck while he kissed her at a Tame Impala show.
You had known that the moment he kissed you.
So had he.
That did not mean either of you needed to perform for them, but pretending the cameras did not exist would have been pointless. Joe had already looked towards one of the phones while you were dancing, and you had seen the quick recognition in his face before he turned back to you. He knew exactly what the clip would look like once it reached the internet.
He just did not seem particularly bothered.
Your friend lowered her voice even though the music made privacy unnecessary. “People are going to lose their minds.”
“They lose their minds when an inch of his tummy is showing,” you said.
Joe laughed behind you. “That’s not completely inaccurate.”
“You’re both being way too calm.”
“I’m watching Tame Impala,” you answered. “I’m not stopping because someone has a phone.”
That seemed to satisfy her, or at least make it clear that warning you again would achieve nothing. She shook her head with a disbelieving smile and returned to the others.
Joe’s hand tightened slightly at your waist.
“You sure?” he asked near your ear.
You turned enough to look at him. “About what?”
“The cameras.”
You studied his face, wondering whether the question was really for you or whether he was giving you an easy opportunity to step away before the night became public.
“They were always going to film you.”
“That isn’t an answer.”
“I know they’re there.”
“And?”
“And I’m still here.”
His eyes stayed on yours for another second.
Then he nodded.
“Okay.”
It was not an agreement about what would happen tomorrow. Neither of you knew what people would say, how widely the videos would spread, or whether strangers would manage to find your name before the night was over. It was only an agreement about the present moment. You knew you were visible. He knew you understood what that meant. Neither of you was being tricked into anything.
When you turned back towards the stage, Joe remained behind you, his arms still loosely around your middle.
A few minutes later, during another song, you looked up at him with the same bright, excited expression you had worn all night. Joe smiled, leaned down, and kissed you again without checking where the nearest phone was pointed.
Several cameras caught it.
This time, you both knew they would.
The final notes lingered through the stadium long after the band had disappeared beneath the stage.
For a few seconds, nobody moved.
Thousands of people stayed exactly where they were, almost unwilling to admit it was over. The lights slowly brightened again, conversations returning all at once as everyone began collecting bags, empty cups, and phones.
You let out a quiet laugh.
“I don’t think I’ve ever wanted a concert to last longer.”
Joe smiled beside you.
“I’ve said that after every Tame show.”
“You’ve seen them more than once.”
“Yeah.”
“That’s not fair.”
“It definitely isn’t.”
The rest of Post Animal slowly gathered around the VIP section again. Dalton stretched dramatically before walking over, pointing between you and Joe.
“So…”
Joe already knew what was coming.
“No.”
“I haven’t even said anything.”
“You were about to.”
“I was just gonna ask if we should pretend we’re surprised.”
One of your friends laughed into her drink.
“I don’t think anyone here is surprised.”
“Except maybe her,” Dalton nodded toward you.
You looked at him.
“I’m actually doing surprisingly well.”
“You’re hiding it.”
“I am.”
“You almost passed out when he answered you during the set.”
“That never happened.”
“Sure.”
Joe laughed quietly beside you.
“You screamed at me first.”
“I regret everything.”
“No, you don’t.”
“…No.”
Everyone laughed.
The atmosphere stayed easy after that.
No one made a big deal out of anything. Someone started talking about the setlist. Another person argued that one song should’ve been played earlier. Your friends were finally relaxed enough to jump into the conversation without whispering to each other first, and within minutes it felt less like you had been invited backstage and more like you’d simply fallen into the group’s orbit for the night.
Eventually, the venue staff began encouraging everyone toward the exits.
People had flights to catch.
Hotels to get back to.
Buses waiting outside.
Reality had a habit of returning far too quickly.
Joe looked over at you.
“So…”
“So.”
“You leaving tomorrow?”
You nodded.
“Early.”
He sighed dramatically.
“Seriously?”
“I know.”
“You’ve got terrible timing.”
“I was about to say the exact same thing.”
He laughed, shaking his head.
“Guess we’re consistent.”
You looked at him for a second before speaking.
“Just… don’t lose my number this time.”
Joe let out a laugh loud enough that a couple of people nearby turned to look. “I deserve that.”
“You really do.”
“I already fixed it.”
“What?”
“I found your contact.”
You blinked.
“You did?”
“A couple weeks ago.”
“…And?”
“I figured texting you out of nowhere after months would’ve sounded insane.”
You stared at him.
“You are unbelievable.”
“I know.”
“You could’ve just said, ‘Hey.’”
“I know.”
“You made this so much harder than it needed to be.”
“I definitely did.”
You couldn’t help laughing.
“So…”
He reached into his pocket, pulling out his phone.
“Let’s make sure neither of us has an excuse this time.”
You unlocked yours.
He typed in the number while standing right beside you. A second later, your phone buzzed. You looked down.
Don’t let me lose this one.
You smiled before typing back immediately.
Only if you stop breaking your phones.
His own phone vibrated almost instantly. He looked at the screen and laughed. “Deal.”
For a moment, neither of you said anything.
The crowd around you had already started disappearing down the corridor. Your friends were a few steps ahead, politely pretending not to watch while very obviously watching.
One of them looked back.
“We’re giving you, like… thirty more seconds.”
“You’re generous,” Joe said.
“I know.”
She grinned before pulling the other away again.
Joe looked back at you.
“I’ll text you tomorrow.”
“You better.”
“I will.”
“You said that last time.”
He winced.
“Okay… fair.”
You smiled.
“I’ll believe it when I see it.”
He stepped a little closer.
“Guess I’ll have to prove it.”
He leaned down, stealing one last kiss before either of you could overthink it. Short. Warm. Enough to leave both of you smiling when he pulled away.
“Safe flight,” he said.
“You have a good tour.”
“I’ll try.”
You started walking backward toward your friends. After a few steps, you looked over your shoulder to make sure you weren’t about to walk into anyone. When you looked back, Joe was still standing exactly where you’d left him.
He lifted a hand.
You did the same.
Then your friends immediately surrounded you the second you reached them. One of them grabbed both of your shoulders.
“You are telling us absolutely everything the second we get in the Uber.”
“I was there,” you laughed.
“We don’t care.”
“We need a replay.”
“The director’s cut,” the other added.
You shook your head, laughing as they pulled you toward the exit. Behind you, Joe watched the three of you disappear into the crowd before finally turning in the opposite direction with the rest of the band. Neither of you noticed the phones anymore. For tonight, it didn’t matter.
Tomorrow could deal with itself.
thank you so much for reading!! 🫶 if you enjoyed it, please consider liking, reblogging or leaving a comment, it honestly means a lot and motivates me to keep writing 💗 i’m not sure yet if this is the end of backstage number or if i’ll end up writing a part three… we’ll see 👀